^  PRINCETON,  N.  J. 


Ski 


BV  2060  .L5  1888 
Liggins,  John, 
The  great  value  and  success 
of  foreign  missions 


THE    GREAT 

VALUE  AND  SUCCESS 

— OF — 

FOREIGN    MISSIONS. 

PROVED    BY    DISTINGUISHED     WITNESSES: 

BEING  THE  TESTIMONY  OF  DIPLOMATIC    MINIS'lERS,  CONSULS, 
NAVAL     OFFICERS,    AND    SCIENTIFIC    AND    OTHER 
TRAVELERS    IN     HEATHEN     AND    MO- 
HAMMEDAN countries; 

TOGETHER    WITH    THAT   OF 

ENGLISH    ViCEROYS,    GOVERNORS.    AND    MILITARY    OFFICERS   IN 
INDIA  AND  IN  THE  BRITISH  COLONIES: 

ALSO 

LEADING  FACTS  AND  LATE  STATISTICS  OF  THE  MISSIONS. 


By  rev.  JOHN'LIGGINS 

Author  of  "  One  Thousand  Phrases  in  English  and  Japanese;"'  "England's  Opium 
Policy,"  &c.,  &c. 

WITH    AN    INTRODUCTION    BY 

REV.  ARTHUR  T.  PIERSON,  D.  D. 


NEW  YORK : 
THE  BAKER  &  TAYLOR  CO. 

740  AND  742   BllQADWAY, 


COPYRIGHT,    1888,    BY 

THE  BAKER  &  TAYLOR  COMPANY. 


INTRODUCTION. 


This  most  timely  book  fits  the  need  of  the  day,  as 
ball  fits  socket,  or  tenon  fits  mortise. 

To  decry,  or  even  deny,  the  good  work  done  by 
heroic  missionaries  does  not  disprove  it ;  the  logic  of 
events  will  convince  any  candid  mind,  and  this  book 
is  simply  a  grand  massing  and  marshalling  of  testi- 
mony. 

Nehemiah,  the  model  reformer  and  organizer,  met 
manifold  forms  of  antagonism.  Lut,  in  face  of 
apathy  and  lethargy  on  the  part  of  Jews,  and 
derisive  ridicule  and  malicious  enmity  on  the  part  of 
Horonite  and  Ammonite  and  Arabian,  he  held  his 
tongue,  kept  his  temper,  minded  his  own  busi- 
ness, and  moved  right  forward,  till  the  wall  was 
built,  the  gates  hung,  and  law  and  order  were  re- 
established. 

That  ancient  "  repairer  of  the  breach,  and  restorer 
of  paths  to  dwell  in,"  was  not  alone  in  his  experience 
of  opposition  in  doing  his  great  and  good  work. 
"  A  light  word  is  the  Devil's  keenest  sword."  There 
are  many  who  are  "■  willingly  ignorant ;  "  and  if  all 
that  they  do  not  know  were  put  in  print,  the  world 
itself  could  not  contain  the  books  that  would  be  writ- 
ten.    With  a  sublime  disregard  for  the  pin-point  o^ 

(lii) 


iv  INTRODUCTION. 

ridicule,  and  even  the  sharp  shaft  of  sober  and 
serious  assault,  we  must  carry  on  both  the  work  of 
missions,  and  the  kindred  work  of  informing  and 
enlightening  those  who  do  not  shut  their  eyes  to 
the  light.  Let  us  give  the  peo^^le  the  facts  in 
abundance.  To  some  they  may  become  the  fingers 
of  God. 

In  this  valuable  volume,  the  high  character  and 
grand  influence  of  Christian  missions  are  established 
beyond  a  doubt.  Hundreds  of  representative  men 
and  women,  whose  very  names  carry  the  weight  of 
authority,  from  every  class  in  the  community,  here 
take  the  stand  as  witnesses ;  and  in  the  high  court  of 
the  Judgment,  command  and  compel  a  hearing.  They 
speak  what  they  know  and  testify  what  they  have 
seen,  and  only  those  whom  prejudice  blinds,  or 
hostility  hardens,  will  refuse  to  receive  such  concord- 
ant witness. 

Modern  missions  have  nothing  to  fear  from  the 
harsh  or  hasty  words  of  a  few  like  Dr.  Oscar  Lenz, 
Winwood  Reade,  Sir  Lepel  Griffin,  J.  J.  Monteiro, 
Mrs.  Scott  Stevenson,  or  even  J.  A.  Froude  and 
Canon  Taylor ;  while  such  as  R.  H.  Dana  and  J.  P. 
Donovan,  James  Russell  Lowell  and  Alfred  Russell 
Wallace,  R.  N.  Cust  and  James  B.  Angell,  William 
Elliot  Griffis  and  William  Fleming  Stevenson,  Sir 
Bartle  Frere  and  Sir  Richard  Temple,  Lords  Law- 
rence and  Loftus,  Northbrook  and  Napier,  Generals 
Edwards,  and  Haig,  Wallace  and  Wilson,  Taylor  and 
Gordon,  Admirals  Wilkes  and  Sullivan,  Foote  and 
Gore  J  nay,  where  Darwin  no  less  than  Dufferin,  and 


INTRODUCTION.  V 

Keshub  Chunder  Sen  no  less  than  Constance  Gordon- 
Cumming,  feel  constrained  to  testify  to  the  priceless 
value  and  great  success  of  Christian  missions. 

The  days  of  supernatural  signs  have  not  passed 
away.  Grod^s  Word  does  not  return  to  Him  void. 
Instead  of  the  thorn  comes  up  the  fir-tree ;  instead  of 
the  brier  comes  up  the  myrtle  tree ;  and  this  dis- 
placement, in  the  soil  of  society,  of  noxious  and  offen- 
sive growths  of  sin,  by  usefid  and  fragrant  trees  of 
righteousness,  is  the  unanswerable  proof  and  sign  of 
God's  Husbandry — the  planting  of  the  Lord,  that  He 
might  be  glorified.  Such  individual,  social,  spiritual 
tranformation  shall  be  to  the  Lord  for  a  name,  for  an 
everlasting  sign  that  shall  not  be  cut  off.  The 
Church  of  Christ  has  only  to  go  forth  and  preach 
everywhere.  The  Lord  will  work  with  and  confirm 
the  word  with  signs  following.     Amen. 

Arthur  T.  Pierson. 

2320  Spruce  St.,  Philadelphia, 
November,  1888. 


CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTION Hi 

THE    SUBJECT    GENERALLY 1 

Misstatements  Concerniug  Foreign  Missions.— A  Repentant 
Slanderer. —A  Noted  African  Traveller.— Skeptical  Residents 
and  Travellers  —The  Course  of  the  Loudon  7tme«.— James 
Russell  Lowell  on  the  Skeptics.— Skeptics  Who  Do  Not  Sneer 
at  the  Missionaries. -Commending  the  Civilizing  Influence  of 
the  Missions.- Uninformed  Travellers  and  Residents.— An  Unin- 
terested Clerical  Gentleman.  -What  Many  Tourists  Fail  to  See 
and  to  Do.— Noble  Exceptions.— An  Anecdote,  by  Dr.  Bliss.— 
An  Uninformed  American  Statesman.— What  Has  Come  to 
Pass.— Prejudice  Changed  to  Praise.— Testimony  of  Dr.  Steven- 
son.—The  Rev.  Mr.  Baiubridge  and  Dr.  Prime.— Bishop  Foster 
and  Dr.  Abel  Stevens.— Refuting  Laymen  by  more  Distinguish- 
ed Laymen.  —A  Telling  Reply  to  a  Major-General. — Testimony 
of  Eminent  Scientists. — An  American  Traveller  Answered. — Sir 
Lepel  Griffin's  Speech. — Men  of  a  Very  Difl"erent  Stamp. — 
Jaunty  Travellers  in  Africa.— An  American  Lady  and  Miss  Gor- 
don Gumming —The  Remarkable  Letter  of  Colonel  Denby.— 
Mrs.  Scott  Stevenson  and  Sir  Thomas  Tancred.— James  A. 
Froude  and  Charles  Darwin.  -Some  of  the  Great  Results  of 
Missions. 

AFRICA 31 

Missionary  Enterprise  in  Africa. — Famous  Explorers  as  Wit- 
nesses.—The  Governor  of  Natal  and  the  Consul  of  Mozambique. 
—General  Gordon  and  Emin  Bey.— -A  Distinguished  Linguist's 
Testimony.— Self-Sacrilicing  Devotion  of  Church  of  England 
Men  and  Women.  —The  Same  Self-Sacrificing  Spiritof  Other  Men 
and  Women.— Independent  Testimony  as  to  the  Results.— The 

(vii) 


VIU  CONTENTS. 

London  Timeson  Drs.  Moffatt  andLivingstone.— Sir  Charles  War- 
ren on  Some  of  tlie  Eesults  He  Has  Seen.— The  Success  in  South 
Africa. — Testimony  of  a  Minister  for  the  Aborigines. — The  Mar- 
tyrs of  Uganda.— A  Chivalrous  Knight  of  the  Cross. — Gen. 
Haig  on  the  American  Mission  in  Egypt. — Dr.  Lenz  and  Arch- 
deacon Farler. — What  Can  No  Longer  Be  Maintained. 

BORNEO 49 

A  nation  of  Head  Hunters. — Numerous  Head  Takers  Become 
Members  of  the  Church. — Mr.  Hornaday  on  the  Great  Change 
in  the  Fierce  Dyaks. 

BURMAH 52 

Dr.  Judson,  the  Great  Missionary. — Five  Hundred  Churches 
and  Twenty-six  Thousand  Members. — Administration  Report 
on  the  Debt  to  the  Missionaries. 

CELEBES 54 

Celebes  is  Now  a  Christian  Island.  —Alfred  Russell  Wallace's 
Remarkable  Testimony. 

CHINA 55 

Great  Missionary  Progress  Since  1843. — Miss  Gordon  Cum- 
ming's  ''  Wanderings  in  China."— Her  Testimony  to  the  Great 
Success.— Consuls  as  Witnesses.— Mr.  J.  P.  Donovan  and  a 
London  Times  Correspondent.— Minister  Denby  on  the  Immense 
Good  Which  is  Being  Done.— Secular  and  Political  Results  — 
President  Angell  on  What  Has  Been  Accomplished  in  a  Life- 
time.— Action  of  the  Viceroy  Li  Hung  Chang. — Extensive  Med- 
ical Missions  in  China.  — Tlie  Large  Hospital,  Dispensary  and 
College  at  Canton. —Prestige  Gained  By  the  Missions.— Opium 
Refuges. — A  Formidable  Obstacle  in  China. 

FIJI 70 

Formerly  the  Darkest  Place  on  Earth.— Sir  Arthur  Gordon  on 
the  Wonderful  Transformation.— Sir  Charles  St.  Julian's  Testi- 
mony.— Miss  Gordon  Ciimming  on  the  Mighty  Change  Wliich 
Has  Been  Effected.  -Thrilling  Stories  of  the  Missionaries' 
Courage.- The  Fijian  Church  Has  Become  a  Missionary  Body. 
—Testimony  of  Administrators  McGregor  and  Thurston. 


Contents.  ix 

GREENLAND 7G 

Sublime  Faith  and  Patience  of  the  Missionaries. — Testimony 
of  Drs.  Kane  and  Brown  to  Their  Great  Success. 

INDIA 79 

The  Three  Principal  Religions  of  India.— The  Misrule  of  the 
East  India  Company. — A  Disgraceful  Memorial  of  the  Company. 
—Dr.  Butler  on  Some  of  the  Misdeeds  of  the  Company. — Anti- 
Christian  Policy.— The  Iniquitous  Opium  Traffic. — Sir  John 
Lawrence's  Superior  Policy. — Major-General  Edwardes  on  the 
Bad  Policy  Pursued. — The  Earlier  and  Later  Records  of  the 
Company. — The  Only  Policy  of  Hope.— The  Policy  of  the  Pres- 
ent Governing  Council. —No  Christian  Need  Apply.  — Denouncing 
Tremendous  Evils. — How  One  Iniquity  Was  Suppressed. — Two 
GreatNative  Evils. — Two  Great  Government  Evils.— The  Success 
of  Christian  Labors.— Testimony  of  the  Earl  of  Northbrook  and 
Others. — Lord  Lawrence  on  the  Popularity  of  the  Missionaries. 
—Lord  Napier  on  the  Attractive  Pictures  of  Missionary  Life. — Sir 
BartleFrere  on  the  Great  Changes  Effected. — Sir  William  Muir 
on  the  Work  of  the  American  and  Continental  Missionaries. — Sir 
Richard  Temple  on  the  Bright  Example  of  the  Missionaries. — Sir 
Richard  Temple  on  the  Missions  Being  Failures. — Sir.  Charles 
Aitcheson  on  the  Startling  Leavening  Process. — Sir  William 
Hunter's  Remarkable  Lecture. — Enormous  Increments.— Testi- 
mony of  Prince  Harnam  Singh. — Native  Admissions  as  toSuccess. 
—Testimony  of  a  Watchful  Brahmin. — A  Large  Number  of  Brah- 
mins Baptized.— Liberal  Giving  by  Foreign  Residents  in  India. 
—Native  Princes  Contributing. — Unsalaried  Missionaries  in 
India. — The  Natives  Trust  Only  the  Missionaries. 

JAPAN Ill 

The  First  Protestant  Mission  in  Japan. -The  Wonderful  Changes 
in  Less  Than  Thirty  Years.— A  Noble  Body  of  Cultured  Ladies  and 
Gentlemen.— Miss  Isabella  L.  Bird's  Testimony.— Professor  Rein 
on  the  Missionaries  and  Their  Hinderers  — Mr.  Mcclay  on  the 
Work  of  Yokohama.— The  Missionaries  and  the  Foreign  Com- 
munity.—A  Thoroughly  Characteristic  Story.— A  Young  Of- 
ficer's Legacy.— Captain  Brinkley  on  the  Once  Formidable  Dif- 
ficulties and  the  Present  Success.— U.  S.  Minister  Hubbard  on 
this  Urgently  Inviting  Field. — A  Native  Minister's  Testimony. 


X  CONTENTS. 

—Mr.  Arthur  L.  Shumway  as  a  Witness.— Consul  Seymour  and 
Dr.  Kerr. 

JAVA 126 

The  Island  and  its  Inhabitants. — Progress  of  the  Missionary 
Work. 

MADAGASCAR 128 

Remarkable  Results  in  Madagascar.— Testimony  of  the  Hon. 
N.  F.  Graves.— The  People  Raised  and  Purified.— Gen.  J.  W. 
Phelps  on  Madagascar's  Passage  from  Barbarism  to  Christian- 
ity. 

MICRONESIA... 131 

The  Results  After  About  Thirty  Years'  Work.— The  Spanish 
Seizure  of  the  Caroline  Islands. 

NEW  GUINEA 134 

The  Island  and  its  Inhabitants.— Captain  Spry  on  the  "  Chal- 
lenger's "  Visit  to  New  Guinea —The  Tragic  Beginning  of  the 
Missionary  Work.— The  Change  in  Torres  Straits.  -Testimonies 
of  Lord  Loftus  and  Others  as  to  the  Change  on  the  Mainland.— 
A  Missionary's  Great  Influence.— Strange  Proofs  of  Regard.— 
What  the  Gospel  of  Christ  Has  Done. — A  Letter  From  a  Naval 
Officer. 

NEW  HEBRIDES 144 

Great  Difficulties  and  many  Martyrs. — The  Outlines  of  a 
Glorious  History.— Women  in  the  Holy  War. 

NEW   ZEALAND 148 

Sublime  Scenery  but  Barbarous  People.--"  The  Standing 
Miracle  of  the  Age"— Bishop  Selwyn  Founds  the  Melanesian 
Mission. —Perils  Encountered. — Mr  Darwin  and  the  Enchan- 
ter's Wand. — Mr.  Froude's  Statement  in  '•  Oceana.  " 

NORTH  AMERICAN  INDIANS 154 

Our  Nation's  Dishonorable  Conduct  Toward  the  Indians.— 
Dr.  Sunderland  on  the  Outrageous  Treatment  of  the  Indians. 
— A  Brave  Government  Agent. — President  Seelye  on  the  Gov 
ernment's  Failure  to  Solve  the  Indian  Problem —The  Results 


CONTENTS.  ^1 

of  Christian  Missions.-A  Few  Telling  Facts.— Testimony  of 
Commissioner  Rliodes  and  Mr.  Herbert  Welsh.-The  Change  at 
White  Earth  Reservation.-"  A  Student  of  Civilization"  on 
Bishop  Hare  and  His  Work.— The  Last  Lake  Mohonk  Confer- 
ence.-An  Unparalleled  Government  Order.— The  Wonderful 
Change  at  Metlakahtla. -Commendations  of  Lord  Dufferin  and 
Others.— Mr.  Duncan  and  his  Indians  are  now  in  Alaska.— The 
New  Mission  in  Alaska  Welcomed  by  the  Government. 

PERSIA 171 

U.  S.  Minister  Benjamin  on  the  Growth  and  Power  of  the 
Missions. -Col.  E.  C  Stewart  on  the  Striking  Contrast  in  Thir- 
teen Years.— Mark  of  Distiuction  from  the  Shah. 

POLYNESIA— The  field  generally 174 

Some  of  the  Great  Results  of  Christian  Missions.— What  the 
Missionaries  Have  Given  the  Natives.— Missions  have  been  the 
Preservation  of  the  Polynesians.- The  Life  of  a  Savage. -Cap- 
tain  Macdonald  on  Safety  of  the  Shipwrecked.— Living  in  a 
New  World.— Civilization  Without  the  Gospel  Does  Not  Civilize 
—The  Wonderful  Result  of  a  Loving  Act.— Cheering  Scenes. - 
Roman  Catholic  Aggressions. 

SAMOA 183 

La  Perouse  on  the  Babarism  of  the  Samoans.— Dr.  Turner  on 
Some  of  the  Great  Results.— Captain  Erskine  on  the  Change 
Effected. 

SANDWICH   ISLANDS 187 

The  Early  Navigators  on  the  Savage  Character  of  the  Natives 
—Hon.  Richard  H.Dana  on  the  Remarkable  Change. -Miss 
Gordon  Gumming  on  Hawaii  Without  and  With  the  Gospel.— 
Summary  of  a  Great  Work.— Hon.  Elisha  H.  Allen  on  the  Mis- 
sionaries Saving  the  Nation.— Mr.  M.  D.  Conway's  Experiences 
in  Honolulu. 

SIAM 192 

Hon.  David  B.  Sickles  on  the  Great  Work  Which  has  been 
Accomplished.— The  Favor  of  the  King  and  Queen. 


Xll  CONTENTS. 

SIBERIA 195 

The  Work  of  Dr.  Lansdell  and  Others.— Dr.  Lansdell's  La- 
test Book.— A  Letter  From  the  Convicts. 

TAHITI 198 

Admiral  Wilkes  on  the  Value  of  Missionary  Labors.— Faithful 
Native  Christians.— Mr,  Charles  Darwin  on  the  Morality  and 
Religion  of  the  Tahitians.— Testimony  of  Captain  Harvey. 

TERRA   DEL   FUEGO 201 

European  Government  Representatives  Commend  the  Work. 
—Admiral  Sullivan  Writes  to  Darwin  on  the  Wonderful 
Change. — Lieut.  Bove's  Testimony. — A  Christian  Fuegian  Vil- 
lage. 

TONGA  ISLANDS 204 

The  Results  of  a  Long  and  Perilous  Struggle. — The  Fearless 
Energy  of  the  Native  Christians. 

TURKISH  EMPIRE 206 

Sununary  of  the  Missions  of  the  American  Board.— Sir  Austen 
Layard  on  the  Judicious  and  Earnest  Efforts  of  the  Missiona- 
ries.— LordRedcliffe  on  their  Discretion  Tempered  with  Zeal. — 
The  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  on  their  Common  Sense  and  Piety. — 
Deserving  of  Unlimited  Praise. — Hon.  G.  P.  Marsh  on  the  Vast 
Significance  of  the  Facts. — Testimony  of  Gen.  Lew  Wallace.— 
Gen.  Wallace's  Prejudice  Changed  to  High  Regard.— Lieut. 
Col.  Mark  S.  Bell  as  a  Witness.— What  a  British  Consul  at 
Aleppo  Writes.— Mrs.  Charles  on  theEntire  Consecration  of  the 
Missionaries. — Sir  Thomas  Tancred  on  the  Missions  in  Asia 
Minor. — Missions  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  in  Palestine. 
—The  Moravian  Hospital  for  Lepers  at  Jerusalem  —The  Pres- 
byterian Mission  in  Syria.— The  Syrian  Protestant  College. 

APPENDIX .....   213 

The  Enrichment  of  Occidental  Science  by  the  Missionaries.  - 
Enriching  the  Orient  with  True  Science  and  Philosophy  —The 
Awakening  in  the  East.— The  Statesmanship  of  Missions. 


THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF 
FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


THE    SUBJECT    GENERALLY. 

Scarcely  a  month  passes  without  an  article  appearing  in 
a  leading  newspaper  or  periodical,  or  without  a  book  being 
published,  in  which  Foreign  Missions  are  declared  to  be 
failures.  These  unfounded  statements  are  from  residents 
or  travellers  abroad,  who  are  either  hostile  to  missions,  or 
who  are  uninformed  upon  the  subject. 

While  among  American  and  European  residents  in 
heathen  and  Mohammedan  countries,  there  are  many  esti- 
mable persons,  and  some  noble  Christian  men  and  women, 
yet  there  is  a  larger  proportion  of  the  sensual,  the  skeptical, 
and  the  unprincipled,  than  is  the  case  among  those  of  sim- 
ilar education  and  position  at  home. 

Arthur  Collins  iNFaclay,  who  is  not  a  missionary,  saj^s,  in 
his  "  Budget  of  Letters  from  Japan,"  that  the  foreign  com- 
munities in  that  country  are  very  immoral,  and  that  many 
of  the  American  and  European  residents  and  visitors,  "are 
leading  lives  they  would  not  think  of  leading  at  home." 
He  further  says  that  the  opposition  to  missionaries  and 
their  work  comes  not  from  the  Japanese,  but  from  these 
evil-living  foreigners.     Similar  is  the  testiraonv  of  Prof, 

(1)  ' 


2        THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Rein  in  Lis  great  work  on  Japan,  and  of  William  Elliot 
Griffis  in  his  ^^  Mikado's  Empire." 

J.  P.  Donovan,  Esq.,  wko  has  held  important  positions 
in  China,  says  :  ^^  Missions  are  not  only  not  a  failure — they 
are  a  grand  success.  Many  of  our  countrymen  in  China 
are  too  indifferent  to  inquii'e,  or  to  examine  for  themselves 
the  work  that  is  being  done  ;  the  character  and  conduct  of 
others  is  such  that  they  studiously  avoid  missionaries."  If 
the  studious  avoidance  was  accompanied  by  silence  on  the 
subject,  it  would  not  be  so  bad  5  but  these  men  speak 
against  the  missionaries  and  their  work  to  the  natives,  and 
to  foreign  visitors,  and  they  wi'ite  against  them  to  their 
friends  at  home,  and  to  the  newspapers  and  periodicals. 

The  Hon.  Richard  H.  Dana,  on  his  visit  to  the  Sand- 
wich Islands,  ^nrote :  ^'  The  mere  seekers  of  pleasure, 
power,  or  gain,  do  not  like  the  missionary  influence  ;  "  and, 
unhappily,  they  are  greatly  influenced  by  their  dislike,  in 
what  they  say  against  the  missions  abroad,  and  in  what 
they  write  for  publication  at  home.  We  have  the  testi- 
mony of  the  late  Mr.  Charles  Darwin,  in  his  ^'  Voyage  of 
the  Beagle,"  that  the  foreign  travellers  and  residents  in  the 
South  Sea  Islands,  who  write  with  such  hostility  to  missions 
there,  are  men  who  find  the  missionary  to  be  an  obstacle  to 
the  accomplishment  of  their  evil  purposes. 

A    REPENTANT    SLANDERER. 

A  missionary  in  one  of  the  Pacific  Islands  was  greatly 
slandered  in  some  articles  which  appeared  anonymously 
in  a  Sydney  paper.  A  few  years  afterward  he  received  a 
letter  from  the  author  of  the  articles,  of  which  the  follow- 
ing is  an  extract :  '^  Those  newspaper  articles  were  written 
by  me.  The  regret  and  shame  which  has  since  possessed 
me  for  having  written  them  will  lose  somewhat  of  its  bit- 
terness, since  I  know  that  you  will  rejoice  that  God,  in  the 


THE   SUBJECT    GENERALLY.  6 

infinity  of  His  mercy,  has,  during  tlie  past  year,  opened  to 
me  also  a  door  of  deliverance  from  the  bondage  of  selfish 
obduracy  and  vice,  and  has  given  to  me  also  (renegade,  re- 
probate, and  enemy  of  His  Gospel  as  I  have  life-long  been) 
some  glimpses  of  a  better  hope,  and  poured  into  the  dark 
prison-house  of  a  mind  previously  impenetrable  to  every 
good  thought,  and  hardened  to  all  sympathy  with  every 
good  work,  some  rays  of  the  light  of  the  everlasting  Gospel 
which  yourself  and  your  fellow-laborers  have  toiled  to 
spread  abroad  in  Pagan  lands.'' 

The  letter  finishes  thus  : — 

^'  Trusting  that  you  may  be  long  spared  to  continue  your 
ministry,  and  that  the  blessing  of  God  may  abundantly 
follow  the  labors  of  your  scholars,  some  of  whom  I  have 
lately  come  to  know,  and  have  cause  to  love  and  admire, 
I  remain,  yours  most  respectfully, 

"  (Signed)        H S ."* 

A    NOTED    AFRICANT    TRAVELLER. 

Some  years  ago  a  noted  English  traveller  and  author 
stated  in  one  of  his  books  that  the  missionaries  at  a  certain 
place  in  Africa  accomplished  nothing,  and  that  their  station 
was  quite  useless.  In  reply,  the  Rev.  Alfred  Saker,  the 
leading  missionary  at  the  station  referred  to,  wrote  that  his 
station  could  hardly  be  considered  entirely  useless,  as  it  had 
been  a  refuge  for  the  native  women  from  the  drunken  at- 
tacks of  the  travelling  companions  and  friends  of  this  cen- 
sor. And  yet  the  many  thousands  who  read,  and  were 
more  or  less  influenced  by  his  book,  were  ignorant  of  the 
character  of  the  author. 

Wilmot,  the  infidel,  when  dying,  laid  his  trembling, 
emaciated  hands  upon  the   Sacred  Volume,  and  exclaimed 


*  The  Chronicle  of  the  London  Missionary  Society  for  January, 

1888, 


4   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

solemnly,  and  with  unwonted  energy,  '^  The  only  objection 
against  this  Book  is  a  bad  life.''  We  will  not  say  that  all 
of  those  who  declare  that  the  work  commanded  and  blessed 
by  the  Divine  Author  of  the  Book  is  a  failure  are  men  of 
evil  lives,  but  the  evidence  is  abundant  that  a  great  many 
of  them  are. 

Says  the  distinguished  Archdeacon  Farrar  :  ^'  To  sneer 
at  missionaries — a  thing  so  cheap  and  so  easy  to  do — has 
always  been  the  fashion  of  libertines  and  cynics  and 
worldlings.  So  far  from  having  failed,  there  is  no  work  of 
God  which  has  received  so  absolute,  so  unprecedented  a 
blessing.  To  talk  of  missionaries  as  a  failure  is  to  talk  at 
once  like  an  ignorant  and  like  a  faithless  man." 

SKEPTICAL    RESIDENTS    AND    TRAVELLERS. 

The  word  '^  faithless "  well  describes  another  class  of 
objectors  to,  and  depreciators  of,  evangelistic  labors,  the 
skeptics,  or,  as  they  at  present  are  pleased  to  style  them- 
selves, the  agnostics.  A  witty  Irish  Bishop  says  that  the 
reason  why  some  heads  are  shaken  at  the  Bible  is  that  they 
are  empty,  and  that  the  exact  meaning  of  agnostic  is  igno- 
ramus. But  many  of  these  men  are  very  far  from  consider- 
ing themselves  as  real  agnostics,  and  from  their  supposed 
heights  of  knowledge  they  look  with  disdain  upon  all  who 
do  not  accept  their  notions.  Some  3^ears  ago  a  correspond- 
ent in  Japan  of  the  London  Times,  said  that  missions  in 
Japan,  as  everywhere  else,  were  failures  ;  but  he  is  a  man 
who  says  he  believes  that  Christianity  is  no  better  than 
Buddhism,  and  that  both  alike  are  false.  The  Rev. 
George  Ensor  refuted  his  statements  as  to  the  alleged  non- 
success  in  the  making  of  Christian  converts  in  Japan.  He 
said  :  "  Fourteen  years  ago  I  landed,  the  first  representa- 
tive of  the  mission  spirit  of  the  Church  of  England  in 
Japan,     There  was  not  then  a  single  professed  Protestant 


THE    SUBJECT    GENERALLY.  0 

convert  in  all  ihe  land.  To-day  there  are  nigh  or  over 
six  thousand,  and  none  of  these  are  historic  Christians." 

On  the  23d  of  August,  1882,  the  Thnes  contained  a  let- 
ter from  a  correspondent  at  Singapore,  containing  similar 
sweeping  assertions  concerning  the  non-success  of  Chris- 
tian labors  among  the  Chinese  at  that  city,  and  in  China 
itself.  Dr.  Burdon,  the  Anglican  Bishop  of  Hongkong, 
replying  to  it  in  the  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  said : 
'^  When  I  went  out  to  China  as  a  missionary  of  the  Church 
Missionury  Society,  in  1853,  Protestant  missionary  work 
was  in  its  infancy.  Only  ten  years  before  that  time,  in 
1843,  there  were  but  five  or  six  converts  5  at  the  present 
time  there  are  between  15,000  and  20,000  communicants." 

A  few  months  ago  Dr.  Oscar  Lenz  returned  to  Germany 
from  his  travels  in  Africa,  and  announced  that  missions 
there  were  failures,  and  his  statements  were  telegraphed  to 
this  country,  and  were  doubtless  published  in  the  greater 
part  of  the  secular  papers  in  all  parts  of  the  civilized  world, 
and  in  the  local  papers  published  for  the  foreign  communi- 
ties in  all  parts  of  the  uncivilized  world.  Yet  few  of  the 
many  millions  who  read  his  statements  were  informed  that 
Dr.  Lenz  had  not  been  near  any  mission  stations  in  Africa 
except  a  few  of  the  more  recently  established  ones,  and 
that  he  is  a  man  who  condemns  the  missionary's  whole 
object  in  life. 

THE    COURSE    OF    THE    LONDON    "  TIMES." 

Other  depreciating  letters  from  various  parts  of  the 
heathen  and  Mohammedan  world  have  appeared  in  the 
London  Times,  though  their  appearance  of  late  has  not 
been  as  frequent  as  formerly.  The  wonder  is  that  they 
should  be  allowed  to  appear  at  all,  as  the  conductors  of 
the  Times  are  not  so  wanting  in  intelligence  and  good 
sense  as  the:^e  nnti-mission  correspondents,  as  seen  in  their 


6   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

treatment  of  Dr.  Lenz  ;  their  unstinted  praise  of  Mofiatt, 
Livingstone,  Selwyn,  Patte  son,  Hanning-ton,  and  other 
missionaries  j  their  laudation  of  the  work  in  Uganda,  South 
Africa  and  other  places,  and  in  the  expression  of  such  sen- 
timents as  the  following,  from  an  editorial  :  ^'  Europeans 
have  spread  themselves  over  the  world,  following  every- 
where the  bent  of  their  own  nature,  following  their  own 
gain,  too  generally  being  and  doing  nothing  that  a  heathen 
will  recognize  as  better  than  himself.  These  preach  some- 
thing, and  have  their  own  mischievous  influence.  They 
preach  irreligion,  and  the  views  that  go  with  it.  Their 
gospel  does  its  work,  and  reaps  its  fruit." 

And  here  it  is  in  place  to  ask.  Why  are  these  irreligion- 
ists,  who  work  evil  abroad,  permitted  to  do  the  same  at 
home  in  the  columns  of  the  Times  f  Great  evil  results 
from  the  insertion  of  their  articles,  even  when  refutations 
of  their  statements  are  inserted  from  other  correspondents, 
and  they  are  commented  upon  unfavorably  by  the  editors 
of  the  Times ;  for  the  average  secular  newspaper  editor  is 
more  hostile  to  Foreign  Missions  than  the  conductors  of  the 
leading  paper  appear  to  be,  and  he  publishes  with  pleasure 
the  attacks  on  missions,  while  he  is  very  careful  not  to  give 
the  refutations  or  the  comments  of  the  Times. 

JAMES    HUSSELL    LOWELL    ON    THE    SKEPTICS. 

James  Russell  Lowell,  ex- American  Minister  to  England, 
just  before  leaving  the  latter  country  for  the  United  States, 
attended  a  meeting  in  London  to  do  honor  to  the  poet 
Browning.  Some  of  those  present  made  addresses  in  which 
they  aired  their  skepticism,  and  said  that  they  could  get 
along  without  any  religion.  They  did  this,  though  they 
knew  that  by  so  doing  they  would  give  offence  to  many 
who  were  there.  Mr.  Lowell,  having  the  courage  of  his 
convictions,  paid  some  attention  to  these  men  in  his  address, 


THE    SUBJECT    GENERALLY.  7 

and  among  tilings  equally  pertinent  and  forcible,  he  said  : 
^'-  The  worst  kind  of  religion  is  no  religion  at  all  ;  and 
these  men  who  live  in  ease  and  luxury,  indulging  them- 
selves in  'the  amusement  of  going  vvithout  religion/  may 
be  thankful  that  they  live  in  lands  where  the  gospel  they 
neglect  has  tamed  the  beastliness  and  ferocity  of  the  men 
who,  but  for  Christianity,  might  long  ago  have  eaten  their 
bodies  like  the  South  Sea  Islanders,  or  cut  off  their  heads 
and  tanned  their  hides  like  the  monsters  of  the  French 
Revolution.  When  the  microscopic  search  of  skepticism, 
which  has  hunted  the  heavens  and  sounded  the  seas  to  dis- 
prove the  existence  of  a  Creator,  has  turned  its  attention 
to  human  society,  and  has  found  a  place  on  this  planet  ten 
miles  square,  where  a  decent  man  can  live  in  decency, 
comfort  and  security,  supporting  and  educating  his  chil- 
dren, unspoiled  and  unpolluted  ;  a  place  where  age  is  rev- 
erenced, infancy  respected,  manhood  respected,  womanhood 
honored,  and  human  life  held  in  due  regard — when  skeptics 
can  find  such  a  place  ten  miles  square  on  this  globe,  where 
the  gospel  of  Christ  has  not  gone  and  cleared  the  way,  and 
laid  the  foundations,  and  made  decency  and  security  pos- 
sible, it  will  then  be  in  order  for  the  skeptical  literati  to 
move  thither  and  then  ventilate  their  views.  But  so  lonjr 
as  these  very  men  are  dependent  upon  the  religion  which 
they  discard  for  every  privilege  they  enjoy,  they  may  well 
hesitate  a  little  before  they  seek  to  rob  the  Christian  of  his 
hope,  and  humanity  of  its  faith,  in  that  Saviour  who  alone 
has  given  to  man  that  hope  of  life  eternal  which  makes  life 
tolerable  and  society  possible,  and  robs  death  of  its  terrors 
and  the  grave  of  its  gloom." 

SKEPTICS    WHO    DO    NOT    SNEER    AT    THE    MISSIONARIES. 

But  not  all  skeptically  inclined  men  sneer  at  the  mission- 
aries or  belittle  the  results  of  their  work.      Mr.  Joseph 


8        THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Tliomsoii,  who  lias  travelled  much  more  extensively  in 
Africa  than  Dr.  Lenz,  and  who  argues  that  Christianity 
should  be  brought  down  to  the  level  of  Mohammedan 
teaching,  in  order  to  more  easily  win  the  natives,  utterly 
ignoring  the  Divine  command  to  '^  preach  ihe  Gospel  to 
every  creature/'  and  the  words  of  the  great  missionary,  St. 
Paul,  "woe  is  me  if  I  preach  not  the  Gospel,"  has  never- 
theless felt  constrained  to  eulogize  the  missionaries,  which 
he  has  done  as  follows  in  a  letter  to  the  London  Times : 

"  No  one  is  a  more  sincere  admirer  of  the  missionary 
than  1 5  no  one  knows  better  the  noble  lives  of  many,  the 
singleness  of  purpose  with  which  they  pursue  the  course 
they  think  the  only  true  one.  They  seem  to  me  the  best 
and  truest  heroes  which  this  nineteenth  century  has  pro- 
duced. Nobody  has  more  reason  to  speak  Avell  of  them 
than  I,  and  rejoice  that  they  have  spread  over  the  waste 
places  of  the  earth.  In  the  heart  of  the  Dark  Continent  I 
have  been  received  as  a  brother,  I  have  been  relieved  when 
I  was  destitute,  I  have  been  nursed  when  I  was  half  dead, 
and  time  after  time  I  have  been  sent  on  my  weary  way, 
rejoicing  that  there  is  such  a  profession  of  men  as  Christian 
missionaries." 

Mr.  Charles  Darwin,  too,  has  written  in  admiration  of  the 
Christian  missionary,  and  he  became  a  regular  contributor 
to  the  funds  of  the  South  American  ]\Iissionary  Society, 
because  of  the  transformation  in  the  character  of  the  na- 
tives of  Fuegia,  effected  through  the  instrumentality  of 
missionaries  of  this  Society. 

COMMENDIN^G       THE       CIVILIZING       INTLUENCE     OF     THE 

MISSIONS. 

Some  who  attach  little  value  to  the  religion  propagated 
by  the  missionaries,  commend,  in  warm  terms,  the  benefits 
to  science  from  their  residence  and  labors  abroad,  and  the 


THE    SUBJECT    GENERALLY.  » 

civilizing  influence  they  exert  upon  the  natives.  Mr.  H. 
H.  Johnston,  who  has  travelled  in  Africa,  is  one  of  these. 
In  an  article  in  the  November  (1887 )  number  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century,  he  says  : — 

'^Indirectly,  and  almost  unintentionally,  missionary 
enterprise  has  widely  increased  the  bounds  of  our  knowl- 
edge, and  has  sometimes  been  the  means  of  conferring 
benefits  on  science,  the  value  and  extent  of  which  itself 
was  careless  to  appreciate  and  compute.  Huge  is  the  debt 
which  philologists  owe  to  the  labors  of  British  missionaries 
in  Africa  !  By  evangelists  of  our  own  nationality  nearly 
two  hundred  African  languages  and  dialects  have  been 
illustrated  by  grammars,  dictionaries,  vocabularies,  and 
translations  of  the  Bible.  Many  of  these  tongues  were  on 
the  point  of  extinction,  and  have  since  become  extinct,  and 
we  owe  our  knowledge  of  them  solely  to  the  missionaries' 
intervention.  Zoology,  botany,  and  anthropology,  and 
most  of  the  other  branches  of  scientific  investigation  have 
been  enriched  by  the  researches  of  missionaries  who  have 
enjoyed  unequalled  opportunities  of  collecting  in  new  dis- 
tricts ;  while  commerce  and  colonization  have  been  so 
notoriously  guided  in  their  extension  by  the  information 
derived  from  patriotic  emissaries  of  Christianity,  that  the 
Qegro  potentate  was  scarcely  unjust  when  he  complained 
that  '  first  came  the  missionary,  then  the  merchant,  and 
then  the  man-of-war.' " 

An  English  traveller,  who  pretends  to  no  sympathy  for 
evangelistic  work,  and  no  personal  regard  for  Christianity, 
writes  as  follows  of  some  of  the  changes  which  have  been 
effected  through  missionary  labors  in  some  parts  of  West 
Africa  :  '^  Old  sanguinary  customs  have  to  a  large  extent 
been  abolished  ;  witchcraft  hides  itself  in  the  forests ;  the 
fetich  superstition  of  the  people  is  derided  by  old  and 
young;  and  well-built  houses  are  springing   up  on  every 


10       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

hand.  It  is  really  marvellous  to  mark  tlie  change  that 
has  taken  place." 

He  says  that  he  does  not  at  all  understand  how  these 
changes  have  been  brought  about,  and  that  to  him  they 
seem  ^^  abnormal.''  Abnormal  they  must  appear  from  the 
skeptic's  standpoint,  but  not  to  him  who  can  say  with  St. 
Paul,  "  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  for  it  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  to  every  one  that  believ- 
eth,"  and  godliness  ^'  has  the  promise  of  the  life  that  now 
is,  as  well  as  of  that  which  is  to  come." 

Even  these  more  candid  skeptics  see  not  the  shining  of 
the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  but  only  what  has  been  called 
the  ^'  afterglow  "  of  His  shining.  They  perceive  not  that 
the  great  work  of  the  commissioned  servants  of  Christ,  is, 
as  Longfellow  has  well  expressed  it : 

*'  To  rescue  souls  forlorn  and  lost, 
The  troubled,  tempted,  tempest-tost, 
To  heal,  to  comfort,  and  to  teach; 
The  fiery  tongues  of  Pentecost 
His  symbols  were,  that  they  should  jireach 
In  every  form  of  human  speech, 
From  continent  to  continent." 

UNINFORMED    TRAVELLERS    AND   RESIDENTS. 

Other  travellers  and  sojourners  abroad  who  do  much  in- 
jury to  the  missionary  cause,  either  directly  or  indirectly, 
are  those  who  are  uninformed,  and  who  do  not  care  to  be 
informed  concerning  the  work  and  its  results.  The  num- 
ber of  this  class  is  legion.  They  have  no  particular 
antipathy  to  missionaries  and  their  work — th^y  simply 
have  no  interest  in  the  subject. 

Mr.  Griffis,  in  his  work  on  Japan,  referring  to  the  for- 
eign residents,  says :  ^'  It  is  hard  to  find  an  average  man 
of  the  world  in  Japan  who  has  any  clear  idea  of  what  the 


THE   SfBJECT   GENERALLY.  11 

missionaries  are  doing,  or  have  done.     Their  dense  igno- 
rance borders  on  the  ridiculous."     (Page  345.) 

The  Rev.  Robert  A.  Hume,  of  Ahmednagar,  India, 
gives  in  the  Missionary  Herald  for  February,  1886,  the 
following  specimen  case:  ^^  In  Ahmednagar,  150  miles 
east  of  Bombay,  where  I  have  lived  the  past  eleven  years, 
the  grounds  of  the  collector  —  that  is,  the  chief  English 
official — and  of  the  American  mission  touch  at  one  side. 
Not  a  collector  who  ever  took  the  trouble  to  visit  our 
church  and  schools  has  failed  to  express  wonder  and  de- 
light at  the  results  which  he  saw.  But  collectors  have 
lived  there  who  knew  almost  nothing  of  our  work.  Some 
years  ago,  when  Sir  Richard  Temple,  then  Governor  of  the 
Presidency,  came  to  Ahmednagar,  he  visited  our  church, 
accompanied  by  the  collector.  When  the  latter  saw  a  large 
church  in  a  small  city,  filled  with  about  eight  hundred 
Christians,  he  said  to  me :  ^  Here  I  have  been  living  next 
door  to  you  for  months,  and  had  no  idea  of  what  your  mis- 
sion had  accomplished.'  " 

Had  this  man  returned  to  England  before  the  visit  of 
Sir  Richard  Temple,  he  would,  no  doubt,  have  said  that  hs 
had  not  seen  that  the  missionaries  were  doing  much  in  In- 
dia. Among  these  uninterested  persons  are  many  church 
members,  and,  we  are  sorry  to  say,  some  Christian  minis- 
ters. Certain  clergymen,  at  home,  to  their  shame  be  it 
said,  take  little  or  no  interest  in  the  evangelization  of  the 
heathen  and  Mohammedan  world.  They  read  no  mission- 
ary magazine,  preach  no  missionary  sermon,  have  no  mis- 
sionary meeting,  and  take  up  no  collection  for  missions. 
They  are  disobedient  to  the  last  and  great  command  of 
Him  whose  ministers  they  profess  to  be,  and  when  they  go 
abroad  they  do  not  visit  the  missions  to  see  what  is  being 
done. 


12       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 
AN    UNINTERESTED    CLERICAL    GENTLEMAN. 

The  Rev.  B.  C.  Henry,  in  his  valuable  book  on  China, 
and  the  missionary  work  in  the  southern  part  of  the  empire, 
entitled  "  The  Cross  and  Dragon/^  says  :  "  One  clerical 
gentleman,  not  a  missionary,  held  a  chaplaincy  in  Canton 
for  three  years,  but  at  the  end  of  that  period  was  as  igno- 
rant of  the  status  of  mission-work  as  when  he  came.  Hav- 
ing occasion  to  visit  Japan,  he  became  the  guest  of  a  mis- 
sionary there,  and  was  actually  brought  into  contact  with 
his  host's  work,  in  which  he  became  interested.  Returning 
to  Canton,  he  dilated  upon  what  he  had  seen  in  Japan, 
and  criticised  the  course  of  the  Canton  missionaries.  Close 
inquiry  revealed  the  fact  that  the  state  of  things  which  in 
Japan  called  forth  Lis  admiration  not  only  existed  in  Can- 
ton, but  in  a  much  more  advanced  and  wide-spread  form  j 
the  fact  being  that  he  had  never  taken  the  trouble  to 
inquire  into  school  work,  hospital  work,  or  any  of' the 
dozen  branches  of  Christian  effort  constantly  carried  for- 
ward ;  and  was  about  to  return  to  his  native  land  after 
three  years'  residence, — and  would  of  course  be  regarded 
as  an  authority  on  such  subjects, — without  knowing  in  the 
least  the  condition  of  things." 

WHAT    MANY   TOURISTS    FAIL    TO    SEE    AND    TO   DO. 

If  it  is  true  that  the  great  majority  of  the  foreign  resi- 
dents in  heathen  and  Mohammedan  countries  are  uninformed 
concerning  the  evangelistic  w^ork  done  in  them,  it  is  of 
course  still  more  true  of  the  great  majority  of  mere  toui'ists. 
These  are  eager  to  see  the  sights,  but  they  do  not  include 
in  their  desire  the  best  sights  of  all.  They  visit  Moham- 
medan mosques  and  minarets,  heathen  temples  and 
pagodas,  and  such  famous  structures  as  the  Taj,  the  Koo- 
tub  Minar,  the  palace  of  the  Mogul  Emperors  at  Delhi, 
&c.,  but  they  do  not  visit  the  mission  churches,  schools, 


THE    SUBJECr    GENERALLY.  13 

printing  presses,  &c.  They  are  very  desirous  of  making 
the  acquaintance  of  foreign  diplomatic  ministers,  consuls, 
and  merchants,  and  of  being  introduced  to  natives  of  dis- 
tinction or  of  wealth,  but  they  do  not  desire  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  ambassadors  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
or  with  the  native  ministers  and  teachers.  They  go  to  see 
the  performances  of  Moslem  priests  and  dervishes,  of 
heathen  priests,  fakirs,  serpent  charmers,  mountebanks, 
&c.,  bat  they  do  not  go  to  the  services  and  the  preaching 
where  men,  women  and  children  are  being  turned  from 
dumb  idols,  and  other  debasing  superstitions  to  serve  the 
living  God.  Many  travellers  of  both  sexes  have  abun- 
dance of  money  to  spend  on  Turkish  rugs,  Indian  shawls, 
Chinese  and  Japanese  silks,  bronzes  and  lacquer  ware, 
but  they  have  nothing  to  give  to  the  missionaries  and 
native  ministers  to  enable  them  to  enlarge  their  work,  and 
multiply  their  means  of  usefulness. 

NOBLE    EXCEPTIONS. 

Of  course  there  are  exceptions  to  all  this.  There  aro 
many  who,  in  their  travels  or  sojoumings  abroad,  ever 
keep  the  most  important  things  foremost  in  their  minds 
and  hearts.  They  desire  above  all  things  to  see  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ  triumphing  in  the  lands  they  visit,  and  they 
do  all  they  can  to  aid  in  bringing  this  about.  As  one 
illustration  of  this  we  might  state  that  no  less  than 
$300,000  are  given  yearly  to  missions  in  India,  by  the 
foreign  residents  and  tourists.  The  late  Judge  Tucker,  of 
Fettepoor,  India,  gave  $200  per  month  to  missions.  After 
the  duties  of  his  office  were  fulfilled,  he  preached  Jesus  to 
the  natives.  To  those  who  remonstrated,  he  replied  :  "  If 
every  hair  of  my  head  were  a  life,  I  would  give  them  all 
to  Him."     Other  similar  cases  are  mentioned  in  this  book. 

But  these  are  exceptions  to  the  rule,  and  it  is  of  the  rule 


14   THE  GREAT  TALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

which  we  are  now  speaking  j  and  it  is  too  sadly  true  that 
even  some  travellers^  as  well  as  residents,  whose  special 
duty  it  is  to  inform  themselves  about,  and  to  aid  the  work, 
fail  to  do  so. 

AN"   ANECDOTE   BY   DR.    BLISS. 

In  a  speech  delivered  at  an  annual  meeting  of  the  Turk- 
ish Missions  Aid  Society,  in  London,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bliss 
told  the  following  anecdote  : 

^^  He  knew  an  American  clergyman,  who,  in  visiting 
Syria,  met  a  friend  of  his,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Washburn,  one  of 
the  American  missionaries.  This  clergyman  remarked  to 
Mr.  Washburn  that  he  did  not  think  it  was  worth  v/hile  for 
missionaries  to  be  employed  in  Syria,  as  they  did  not  seem 
to  be  accomplishing  anything.  Mr.  Washburn  said  to 
him:  'Did  you  hear  Mr.  Thomson  preach  this  morning? 
'  No,'  was  the  reply,  '  I  did  not  know  that  there  was  an}; 
service.'  '  O  !  yes,  there  was,'  said  Mr.  Washburn  -,  ^  he 
preached  in  English  this  morning.'  '  Indeed  ! '  said  the 
clergyman,  '  I  should  like  to  have  heard  him.'  The  con- 
versation was  concluded  as  follows :  '  Did  you  hear  Dr. 
Vandyke  preach  in  Arabic  this  afternoon  ?  '  '  No.  You 
don't  mean  to  say  that  he  has  preached  in  Arabic  ? '  '  Yes, 
and  he  has  a  congregation  of  two  hundred  persons  every 
Sunday  morning.  Did  you  visit  any  of  the  schools  at 
Beyrut  ? '  '  Schools  !  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  you  have 
got  schools  here  ?  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  you  are  going 
on  so  well.'  'Did  you  see  the  printing  press?'  'Print- 
ing press!  Have  you  got  one?'  'O  yes;  we  have  a 
printing  establishment  in  which  as  many  as  twenty  persons 
are  employed.'  Thus  but  for  the  conversation,  that  clergy- 
man might,  when  he  got  back  to  America,  have  told  people 
there  that  the  missionaries  had  never  done  anything." 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Henry,  in  the  book  already  referred  tO; 


THE   srWrX't   GENERALLY.  15 

says  :  "  A  clergyman  from  Singapore  spent  two  weeks  in 
Canton ;  but  in  that  time  lie  had  not  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  a  single  missionary,  or  seen  the  inside  of  one  of 
the  fifteen  chapels,  or  heard  of  one  of  the  fom'score 
schools.  He  had,  however,  seen  the  execution  ground, 
and  secured  the  skull  of  a  criminal  as  a  memento,  and 
announced  his  purpose  of  writing  a  book  on  Canton, 
which  coming  from  the  pen  of  a  clergyman,  must,  of  course, 
contain  authentic  accounts  of  missions.  Such  indifference 
and  wilful  ignorance  on  the  part  of  Christian  men  is  culpa- 
ble in  the  extreme." 

AJ^"   UNINFORMED    AMERICAN   STATESMAN. 

In  the  New  York  Observer,  we  find  the  following  men- 
tion of  a  case  of  inexcusable  ignorance  on  mission  topics  : 
"  A  few  years  since  an  eminent  American  statesman  made 
an  extended  tour  in  the  Eastern  world,  and  on  his  return 
prepared  a  volume,  giving  his  impressions  of  what  he  saw 
and  learned.  It  was  only  through  the  remonstrance  of  some 
judicious  friends,  who  knew  far  more  upon  the  subject  than 
he  did,  that  he  was  induced  to  leave  out  of  his  book  the 
expression  of  an  opinion  that  Christian  missions  had  proved 
an  entire  failm-e  in  Oriental  lands.  The  explanation  of 
his  ignorance  was  that  on  his  travels  he  had  been  enter- 
tained and  feted  by  a  class  of  men  who  cared  little  about 
religious  things,  and  who  had  probably  spoken  lightly  in 
his  presence  of  missionaries  and  their  work.  He  had 
learned  much  about  the  political  affairs  of  the  countries  he 
had  visited,  but  he  was  profoundly  ignorant  of  their  moral 
and  religious  state,  and  especially  of  the  signal  success  that 
has  attended  the  efforts  to  promote  the  spiritual  renovation 
of  those  lands.''  Well  would  it  have  been  if  many  other 
travellers  had  been  persuaded  by  their  friends  to  omit  their 
animadversions  upon  that  which  they  knew  nothing  about. 


16       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OP  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 
WHAT   HAS    COME    TO    PASS. 

And  thus  it  lias  come  to  pass  that  through  the  misrepre- 
sentations of  those  who  are  hostile  to  missionaries  and  their 
work,  and  those  who  are  ignorant  of  what  has  been  accom- 
plished, the  impression  very  extensively  prevails  that  the 
results  are  very  much  smaller  than  they  are  ;  and  even 
members  of  the  Church  say,  ^'  I  do  not  believe  much  in 
foreign  missions."  Some  clergymen,  too,  are  impressed  by 
these  unfounded  reports.  We  have  been  surprised  at  the 
admissions  which  have  been  made  to  us  in  this  respect. 
If  these  clergymen  would  imitate  the  Rev.  Dr.  Falding,  of 
Rotherham,  England,  who,  in  a  public  address  has  ac- 
knowledged that  he  was  influenced  b}^  them,  but  decided 
to  visit  the  principal  mission  stations  in  India,  China  and 
Japan,  and  see  for  himself  whether  they  w^ere  true  or  not, 
they  would,  as  he  says  he  did,  see  abundant  evidence  that 
they  were  utterly  unworthy  of  credence,  and  that  a  great 
and  glorious  work  was  being  done. 

PREJUDICE    CHANGED   TO   PRAISE. 

Laymen  are  more  impressed  by  these  false  reports  than 
clergymen,  and  some  of  them  become  greatly  prejudiced 
against  Foreign  Missions ;  but  the  more  fair-minded  of 
such  of  them  as  have  gone  abroad  and  learned  the  real 
facts,  have  had  their  prejudice  changed  to  admiration  and 
praise.  Cases  of  this  kind  are  given  in  this  book.  A 
more  recent  case  is  alluded  to  as  follows,  in  The  Chronicle 
of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  for  January,  1888  : 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Rhenish  Missionary  Socie- 
ty, a  Dutch  gentleman,  Graf  0.  L.  II.  Limburg-Hirum, 
gave  an  interesting  report  of  a  visit  he  had  paid  to  the 
stations  of  the  Society  in  Sumatra.  He  had  been  travel- 
ling for  four  years  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  and  at  first 
allowed  himself  to  be  prejudiced  against  missrionary  work 


THE    SUBJECT    GENERALLY.  1' 

by    what  Europeans  living   iiere  told  him  concerning  it. 
He  was   accustomed,   indeed,  to  write  liome,   and  m   the 
mildest  way  say   that  the  missionaries  were    enthusiasts. 
But  having  at  last  met   with  a  missionary,  he  went  to  see 
some  of  the  stations,  and  at  once  his  views  were  entn-ely 
altered      He  savs  that  the  results  of  the  missions  to  the 
Battas  are  so  staking   that  the   worst  enemy  of  missions 
must  be  compelled  to  rejoice  in  them.    Among  other  places 
he  visited,  was  the  valley  of  Silindung-a  region  rather 
difficult  of  access,  but  lovely  in   the  extreme.     Looking 
down  into  it  from  the  pass  by  which  it   is   approached,  the 
traveller  sees  a  river  winding  through  it  with  many  islands 
and  here  and  there  groups  of  houses,   the  brown  roofs  of 
which  rise  among  the   bamboo   hedges,  and,  best  of  all, 
church  towers  are  seen  in  many  directions.     Here,  too,  is  a 
land  into  which  advanced   (!)   civilization  has  not  as  yet 
introduced  opium  and  brandy.     Pushing  on  further,  across 
a  level  district,  called  by  the  missionaries  the  steppe,  and 
where  also  are  mission  stations,  the  Count  came  at  last  to 
the  Toba  Lake,  which,  he  says,   was  one  of  the  loveliest 
sights   he  beheld  in  all   his  Indian  travels.     Along   the 
shores  are  rice  fields,  with  numerous  villages,  and  on  an 
eminence  rises  the  church  tower  of  Balige,  the  limit  of  his 
journey      As  he  drew  near   his  ear  caught  the  sound  of 
church  music.     As  he  says  :    '^  To  be  welcomed  in  the  land 
of  cannibals  by  children  singing  hymns,  this,  indeed,  shows 
the  peace-creating  power  of  the  Gospel." 

In  these  days  of  easy  travel,  many  distinguished  home 
clergymen  have  made  the  tour  of  the  world,  and  have 
esteemed  it  a  great  privilege  to  make  the  acquaintance  of 
the  missionaries  and  become  informed  concerning  the  re- 
sults of  their  work,  and  their  testimony  is  most  emphatic  as 
to  the  present  success  and  the  bright  prospects. 


IS       THE  GREAT  VALUE  A^D  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 
TESTIMONY    OF    DR.    STEVENSON. 

The  Rev.  William  Fleming  Stevenson,  D.  D.,  the 
author  of  ^^  Praying  and  AYorking/'  ^^  The  Dawn  of  the 
Modern  Mission/'  &c.,  after  his  tour  of  the  world  wrote  : 

^^  Almost  the  whole  of  Polynesia  is  Christian.  Every  coast 
of  Africa  is  seized.  Greenland  and  Patagonia  have  their 
churches.  The  feet  of  them  that  publish  the  Gospel  of 
Peace  traverse  the  roads  from  the  Himalaya  to  Cape 
Comorin,  from  Burmah  to  the  Yellow  Sea.  A  sm-vey  of 
missions  has  become  a  survey  of  the  \vorld.  And  what 
obstacles  have  been  overcome  to  reach  this  result !  With- 
in our  generation  China  was  inaccessible  to  the  Gospel  5 
Japan  was  impregnable  ;  the  heart  of  Africa  was  untrodden 
and  unknown.  Now,  look  a  little  deeper  into  the  figures. 
It  may  be  only  a  handful  of  missionaries  at  a  single  point  5 
but  they  are  translating  the  Bible,  pouring  Christian 
thought  into  the  literature  of  a  whole  race.  These  hundred 
years  of  modern  missions  have  placed  the  Bible  within  in- 
telligible reach  of  perhaps  500,000,000  of  the  race.  Their 
light  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth,  their  words  to  the 
world's  end.  We  see  the  plans  of  God  unrolled  before  our 
eyes.  And  what  are  they  ?  That  the  whole  world  may 
be  touched  by  the  Gospel ;  that  it  may  not  only  touch  the  in- 
dividual, but  penetrate  the  tribal  life  and  the  national  life  in 
every  place,  and  mould  the  proudest  and  most  populous 
races  by  its  teaching." 

REV.    MR.    BAINBRIDGE   AND   DR.    PRIME. 

The  Rev.  W.  F.  Bainbridge,  in  his  excellent  book, 
"Around  the  World  Tour  of  Christian  Missions,"  says, 
"  We  have  onl}'-  a  joyful  report  to  render.  There  is  en- 
couragement all  along  the  line." — p.  15.  "  We  cannot 
mistake  the  sun  that  shines  at  mid-day  in  a  clear  summer 
sky;    we  cannot    mistake    the   evidence   that   bathes  the 


THE    SUBJECT    GENERALLY.  19 

whole  rouml  world  in  its  glowing  liglit,  that  the  age  of  uni- 
versal missions,  on  which  we  have  entered,  will  ultimately 
be  crowned  by  the  universal  triumph  of  Christianity." — 
p.  24. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Eusebius  Prime,  one  of  the  editors  of  the 
New  York  Observer^  and  the  author  of  Around  the  World," 
is  cited  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ellinwood,  as  having  said: 
"  After  having  embraced  every  opportunity  for  becoming 
acquainted  with  the  Christian  laborers  from  every  land, 
and  with  their  work,  I  return  with  a  higher  estimate  than  I 
ever  had  before  of  the  ability,  learning  and  devotion  of  the 
missionaries  as  a  class  and  as  a  whole ;  with  an  enlarged 
view  of  what  has  already  been  accomplished,  and  with  a 
profounder  conviction  that  through  this  instrumentality,  or 
that  which  shall  immediately  grow  out  of  it,  the  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  is  to  be  established  in  the  whole 
earth  more  speedily  than  the  weak  faith  of  the  Church  has 
dared  even  to  hope."  He  adds:  '^  The  success  of  Christian 
missions  nothing  but  ignorance  or  prejudice  could  call  in 
question.  What  has  actually  been  accomplished  can  be 
fully  appreciated  only  by  those  who  have  been  upon  the 
ground,  and  who  have  witnessed  the  condition  of  Pagan 
nations." 

BISHOP    FOSTER    AND    DR.    ABEL    STEVENS. 

Bishop  R.  S.  Foster,  who  has  visited  the  missions  in 
"Japan,  China,  and  India,  says  in  the  Gospel  in  all  Lands, 
for  January,  1888:  "The  eyes  of  heathenism  are  turned 
to  the  centres  of  Christendom.  The  heathen  world,  dissa- 
tisfied with  its  religion  and  civilization,  not  less  than  with 
its  poverty  and  misery,  is  looking  toward  Christendom  for 
help.  They  are  waiting  for  deliverance  without  knowing 
what  it  is  they  are  waiting  for.  Heathenism  cowers  and 
shrinks  away  in  conscious  weakness  before  Christian 
thought  and  Christian  institutions," 


20       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Abel  Stevens,  LL.D.,  tlie  author  of  '^  Life  of  Madame 
De  Stael,"  ^^  The  History  of  Methodism,"  &c.,  writing  to 
the  Central  Christian  Advocate^  from  Yokohama,  Japan, 
says :  "  I  have  been  inspecting  the  great  Asiatic  battle- 
fields, and  I  report  the  general  conviction  of  both  foreign- 
ers and  intelligent  natives  here  that  the  epoch  of  a  grand 
social  and  religious  revolution  has  set  in  in  India,  Burmah, 
China  and  Japan — that  this  old  Asiatic  heathendom  is 
generally  giving  way  before  the  continually  increasing 
power  of  Western  thought  and  Christian  civilization.  The 
present  is  the  most  propitious  hour  that  has  ever  dawned 
on  Asia  since  the  advent  of  Christ.  Let  us  hail  it,  and 
march  into  these  great,  open  battle-fields  with  all  our  flags 
uplifted.  I  am  not  carried  away  by  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
heroic  men  I  have  met  in  these  fields ;  I  know  well 
enough  the  difficulties  that  still  remain,  and  can  criticise 
as  well  as  anybody  grave  defects  in  the  campaign;  but  I 
feel  sure  that  the  hoary  paganism  of  this  Asiatic  world  is 
tottering  to  its  fall  3  that  the  final  Christian  battle  is  at 
hand  here." 

REFUTING   LAYMEN   BY   MORE   DISTINGUISHED    LAYMEN. 

But  our  purpose  is  not  so  much  to  give  the  testimony  of 
clerical  travellers,  however  eminent,  or  of  missionaries, 
however  distinguished  (though  we  have  given  in  the  fol- 
lowing pages  statements  of  some  of  the  latter  which  are  of  * 
great  importance),  as  it  is  to  present  as  witnesses  laymen 
who  are  noted  for  their  position,  their  character  and  their 
fullness  of  information  as  regards  missionary  operations 
and  their  results.  And  so  we  refute  some  laymen's  testi- 
mon}^  by  that  of  others  more  noted  and  less  biased  ;  some 
military  and  naval  officers'  statements  by  those  of  others 
of  higher  rank  and  more  experience  ;  some  jaunty  travel- 
ler's assertions,  by  the  testimony  of  less  presumin*:;  but 


THE    SUBJECT    GENERALLY.  21 

more  distinguished  travellers  and  explorers;  some  unin- 
formed men's  errors,  by  well-informed  men's  facts  ;  some 
hostile  men's  sneers  and  misrepresentations,  by  candid  and 
impartial  men's  judgments  and  truthful  statements.  If  a 
member  of  the  English  House  of  Lords  says,  as  was  the 
case  not  long  since,  that  "  missionaries  are  a  deplorable 
failure,"  much  better  than  to  reason  or  argue  with  such  a 
man,  will  be  to  present  him  with  the  testimony  of  his 
peers,  Lord  Redcliflfe,  of  Constantinople,  Lords  Lawrence, 
Napier,  and  Northbrook,  of  India,  Lord  Loftus,  governor 
of  New  South  Wales,  concerning  the  work  in  New  Guinea, 
and  Lord  Dufferin,  on  that  among  the  Indians  in  British 
America. 

If  an  undistinguished  major-general  returns  to  England 
from  India,  and  says  that  missions  in  the  latter  country  are 
failures,  and  that  military  officers  generally  so  consider 
them,  as  Canon  Isaac  Taylor  says  that  one  did  so  state  to 
him  a  few  months  since,  then  the  best  thing  to  do  is  to 
bring  forward  the  testimony  of  such  distinguished  generals 
in  India  as  the  two  Lawrences,  Major- General  Sir  Herbert 
Edwards,  General  Taylor,  &c.  Concerning  other  fields, 
the  testimony  of  General  Wallace  as  to  Turkey  in  Europe, 
Lieut. -Col.  Mark  S.  Bell  as  to  Turkey  in  Asia,  Col.  C.  E. 
Stewart,  Persia,  Col.  Denby,  China,  Capt.  Brinkley,  Ja- 
pan, Gen.  Sir  Charles  Wilson,  South  Africa,  Gen.  Phelps, 
Madagascar,  and  Gen.  Haig,  Egypt,  may  be  given. 

A    TELLING   REPLYT   TO    A    MAJOR-GENERAL. 

A  very  telling  reply  to  this  returned  major-general  and 
other  disparagers  of  missions,  has  been  made  by  Mr. 
Eugene  Stock,  the  editorial  secretary  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary  Society.  In  the  course  of  it  he  said  :  *^  If  Indian 
missions  produce  such  poor  results,  why  is  it  that  Indian 
officers  and  civilians  are  their  most  faithful  and  liberal 


22        THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

supporters  ?  Why  is  it  that  almost  every  station  has  been 
estaV)lished  at  their  request,  and  in  many  cases  with  their 
money  ?  And  how  is  it  that  when  they  come  home  they 
form  the  backbone  of  missionary  committees  f  Why  do 
men  who  have  governed  provinces,  and  been  the  absolute 
rulers  of  millions,  sit  several  hours  a  day  for  three  and 
four  days  a  week  at  the  Church  Missionary  Committee 
table,  administering  all  the  details  of  its  affairs  ?  '^ 

Is  it  a  naval  officer  who  disparages  missionaries  and 
their  work,  silence  him  by  the  declarations  of  Admirals 
Wilkes,  Foote,  Sullivan  and  Gore,  Commodores  Golds- 
borough  and  Erskine,  Commander  Cameron,  and  Navy 
Surgeon  and  Arctic  Explorer,  Elisha  Kent  Kane. 

TESTIMONY    OF   EMINENT   SCIENTISTS. 

Is  it  a  skeptical  scientist  who  sneers  at  missionaries  and 
the  work  of  modern  evangelization,  bring  forward  as  wit- 
nesses to  their  worth  and  the  remarkable  results  of  their 
work  such  men  as  Dr.  Robert  Brown,  Alfred  Russell 
Wallace,  Charles  Darwin  and  Drs.  Robert  Needham  Cust, 
George  Schweinfurth,  G.  P.  Marsh  and  others,  whose  testi- 
mony is  given  in  the  following  pages,  or  let  them  have  the 
following  from  the  seventeenth  volume  of  "  Smithsonian 
Contributions  to  Knowledge,"  entitled  '^  Systems  of  Con- 
sanguinity and  Affinity  of  the  Human  Family,"  by  Lewis 
H.  Morgan  : 

"There  is  no  class  of  men  upon  the  earth,  whether  con- 
sidered as  scholars,  as  philanthropists,  or  as  gentlemen, 
who  have  earned  for  themselves  a  more  distinguished  repu- 
tation. Their  labors,  their  self-denial,  and  their  endurance 
in  the  work  to  which  they  have  devoted  their  time  and 
their  abilities,  are  worthy  of  admiration.  Their  contribu- 
tions to  history,  to  ethnologv,  to  philology,  to  geography, 
and  to  religious  literature,  form   a  lasting  monument   to 


THE    SUBJECT    GENERALLY.  23 

their  fame.  The  renown  which  encircles  their  names 
falls  as  a  wreath  of  honor  upon  the  name  of  their  coun- 
try." 

Or  take  the  following  from  Dr.  Gust's  great  work  on 
"  The  Languages  of  Africa  :  "  "■  Let  me  turn  away  from 
the  subject  of  language,  and  say  one  farewell  word  of  the 
missionaries,  those  good  and  unselfish  men,  who,  for  a  high 
object,  have  sacrificed  careers  which  might  have  been 
great  and  honored  in  their  own  countries,  and  have  gone 
forth  to  live  in  hovels,  and  sometime*  to  die ;  who,  as  it 
were,  in  the  course  of  their  striking  hard  on  the  anvil  of 
evangelization,  their  own  proper  work,  have  emitted  bright 
sparks  of  linguistic  light,  which  have  rendered  luminous  a 
region  previously  shrouded  in  darkness,  and  these  sparks 
have  kindled  a  corresponding  feeling  of  warmth  in  the  hearts 
of  great,  and  to  them  personally  unknown,  scholars,  work- 
mg  in  their  studies  in  Vienna,  Berlin,  or  some  German 
university,  scholars  who,  alas !  cared  little  for  the  object 
of  the  missionaries'  going  forth,  but  rejoiced  exceedingly  at 
the  wonderful,  unexpected  and  epoch-making  results  of 
their  quiet  labors  !  " 

Aif   AMERICAN   TRAVELLER   ANSWERED. 

Is  it  an  American  traveller  in  India  who  writes  to  the 
New  York  Tribune  that  '^  India  officials,  as  a  class,  have 
no  faith  in  the  work  of  missionaries,  so  far  as  spreading  the 
Gospel  among  the  natives  is  concerned?"  Let  him  be  re- 
minded that  there  are  godless  ofiicials  in  India  as  well  as 
in  Europe  and  America,  and  perhaps  a  larger  proportion  in 
India  than  in  England  and  the  United  States,  because 
nearly  all  Indian  officials  went  out  from- England  when 
quite  young  men  as  cadets  in  the  civil  service,  and  they 
have  been  subjected  to  greater  temptations  to  free-thinking 
and  evil-living  in   India  thaii  they  would  have  been  in 


24       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

England,  and  many  of  them  have  yielded  to  the  pernicious 
mfluences  of  their  surroundings. 


These  agree  with  the  sentiments  of  Sir  Lepel  Griffin, 
and  express  themselves  as  he  does  to  the  natives  and  to 
foreign  visitors,  though  few  of  them  do  it  in  the  same  pub- 
lic manner  as  he  does.  This  official  is  the  Governor-Gen- 
eral's Agent  for  Central  India,  and  a  few  months  since,  in 
a  somewhat  violent  speech  at  Gwalior,  he  advised  the 
Mahrattas  to  look  askance  upon  those  natives  who  had 
become  Christians  and  had  thrown  off  the  shackles  of  caste. 
He  said :  ^^  Cherish  and  observe  your  ancient  and  noble 
religion,  cherish  and  observe  strictly  your  rules  of  caste, 
which  missionaries  and  philanthropists  tell  you  is  a  bad 
thing,  but  which  is  really  the  mortar  which  holds  together 
the  building  of  Indian  Society."  * 

From  the  beginning  of  the  British  conquest  of  India 
until  the  present  day,  such  Anglo-Indian  officials  have 
been  disproportionately  large  in  number,  compared  with 
men  in  the  civil  service  at  home  j  and  they  have  not  only 
been  a  disgrace  to  their  country,  but  they  have  proved  to 
be  the  greatest  obstacle  to  the  enlightenment  and  regenera- 
tion of  India  which  the  Christian  missionaries  have  had  to 
encounter. 

MEN  OF  A  VERT  DIFFERENT  STAMP. 

But  there  have  ahvays  been  a  few  men,  and  latterly 
there  have  been  a  great  many  men  of  quite  a  different  stamp 
in  the  Indian  civil  service — God-fearing  men,  who  saw  in 
Christian  evangelization  the  great,  indeed  the  only  hope 
for  the  enlightenment  and  tme  progress  of  India  ;  and  these 
men  have  praised  without  stint  the  immense  value,  and  the 

*  From  The  CAris^iaw^ London,  Jan.  20,  1888. 


THE    SUBJECT    GENERALLY. 


25 


great  success,  both  social  and  spiritual,  of  missionary  labors. 
Among  these  men  are  some  of  the  most  distinguished  vice- 
roys, governors  and  other  administrators  which  India  has 
had.  We  liave  given  their  testimony  at  length  under 
India. 

The  assertion  quoted  above  of  the  correspondent  of  the 
Tribune,  was  brought  to  the  notice  of  that  experienced  ad- 
ministrator, Sir  Charles  Aitcheson,  formerly  the  Chief 
Commissioner  in  Burmah,  and  for  some  time  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor (highest  officer)  of  the  Punjaub,  and  in  a 
letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Stewart  of  Sealkote,  India,  he  wrote : 
'^  I  have  not  seen  the  article  referred  to  ;  but  I,  for  my 
part,  should  say  that  any  one  who  writes  that  India  officials 
as  a  class,  have  no  faith  in  the  work  of  missionaries,  as  a 
civilizing  and  Christianizing  agency  in  India,  must  either 
be  ignorant  of  facts  or  under  the  influence  of  a  very  blind- 
ing prejudice."  The  remainder  of  the  important  letter  of 
which  this  is  the  opening  paragraph,  we  have  given  under 
India.  For  our  copy  of  the  letter  we  are  indebted  to  the 
Foreign  Missionary,  New  York. 

JAUNTY   TRAVELLERS    I^N"   AFRICA. 

Do  such  jaunty  travellers  in  Africa  as  Winwood  Reade 
and  Oscar  Lenz,  write  depreciatingly  of  missionaries  and 
belittle  the  results  of  their  work  ?  Quote  against  them 
such  renowned  men  as  Ceneral  Gordon  and  Emin  Bey, 
and  such  famous  explorers  as  Captain  Speke,  V.  Lovett 
Cameron,  Henry  M.  Stanley,  Dr.  Schweinfurth,  and  the 
incomparable  Livingstone,  The  last  named  wrote  in  great 
praise  of  the  results  of  the  missions  in  West  Africa,  mis- 
sions in  which  he  and  his  colleagues  had  no  part.  Or 
give  them  the  laudations  of  the  editors  of  the  London  Times 
of  the  results  of  the  labors  of  Moffatt,  Livingstone  and 
others  in  South  Africa,  and   of  Bishops  Mackenzie,  Steere 


26       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  Hamiington,  Archdeacon  Farler,  Mr.  Mackay  and 
others  in  Central  Africa.  The  conductors  of  this  journal 
would  be  certain  not  to  praise  these  results  except  npon 
unquestionable    authority  and  unimpeachable    testimon3^ 

AN   AMERICAN   LADY   AND    MISS    GORDON    GUMMING. 

Does  an  American  lady  travelling  in  Northeastern  China 
write  to  a  San  Francisco  paper  depreciating  the  Christian 
workers  there  and  the  results  of  their  labors,  though  doubt- 
less not  becoming  acquainted  either  with  the  missionaries 
or  any  of  their  converts,  and  do  the  editors  of  papers  in  our 
eastern  cities  copy  her  misrepresentations,  as  was  the  case 
recently  ?  Then  what  better  can  be  done  than  to  give  the 
testimony  of  that  very  distinguished  traveller,  Miss  Gordon 
Cumming,  who  not  only  visited  Northern  but  Southern 
China,  and  everywhere  became  acquainted  with  the  mis- 
sionaries and  their  work.  She  devotes  no  less  than  seventy 
pages  of  her  "  Wanderings  in  China  "  to  these  Christian 
workers,  and  their  evangelistic,  educational,  medical  and 
literary  labors,  and  their  results.  We  have  given  some  of 
her  testimony  under  China.  The  following  words  of  hers 
we  have  not  inserted  there  but  they  are  worthy  of  being 
often  quoted  : 

"  I  often  wish  when  I  hear  men,"  (she  might  have  said 
women  also,)  ''  lightly  quoting  from  one  another  the  stock 
phrases  which  are  accepted  as  conclusive  evidence  of  the 
uselessness  of  mission  work,  and  of  the  hypocrisy  which  it 
is  supposed  to  foster  in  its  converts  (all  of  whom  are  sup- 
posed to  be  merely  nominal,  or  attracted  by  gain,)  that  the 
speakers  would  just  take  the  trouble  to  inquire  for  themselves 
as  to  the  truth  of  their  statements.  They  would  learn  a 
very  different  story  from  the  lips  of  men  who  really  know 
what  they  are  speaking  about,  and  who  would  gladly  give 
them  a  thousand  details  of  individuals  who  have  proved  the 


THE    SUBJECT   GENERALLY.  27 

intensity  of  their  convictions,  by  voluntfirily  resigning  lu- 
crative posts  in  connection  with  idol  worship,  or  involving 
Snndity  work ;  hy  enduring  bitter  persecutions  from  their 
own  nearest  and  dearest  relations,  deliberately  giving  up 
all  ease  and  comfort  in  life,  and  accepting  a  lot  of  assured 
poverty  and  suffering,  all  in  the  one  great  effort  to  live 
worthy  of  the  light  and  love  which  has  filled  their  hearts 
— a  light  which  in  many  cases  has  long  been  steadily  and 
bitterly  resisted,  ere  it  has  thus  triumphed.'  (Vol  I.  page 
204.) 

We  have  also  the  laudatory  testimony  of  United  States 
Minister  Denby,  High  Commissioner  Angell,  Consul  jMed- 
hurst  and  others  concerning  the  workers  and  the  important 
results  of  their  labors  in  this  vast  empire. 

THE  KEMARKABLE  LETTER  OF  COLONEL  DENBY. 

The  remarkable  letter  of  Colonel  Charles  Denby  to  his 
friend  Gleneral  Shackleford,  of  Evansville,  Indiana,  to 
which  we  have  referred  in  the  proper  place,  appears  com- 
plete in  the  number  for  February,  of  that  excellent  publi- 
cation, the  Missionary  Bevietv,  the  consent  of  the  writer  for 
its  publication  having  been  obtained.  The  following  are 
extracts  from  it. 

"  Believe  nobody  when  he  sneers  at  the  missionaries 
The  man  is  simply  not  posted  on  the  work.  I  saw  a  quiet, 
cheerful  woman  teaching  forty  or  more  Chinese  girls  j 
she  teaches  in  Chinese  the  ordinary  branches  of  common 
school  education.  Beneath  the  shadow  of  the  '  forbidden 
city^  I  heard  these  girls  sing  the  Psalms  of  David  and 
'Home,  Sweet  Home.'  I  saw  a  male  teacher  teaching 
forty  or  more  boys.  The  men  or  the  women  who  put  in 
from  8  o'clock  to  4  in  teaching  Chinese  children,  on  a  sal- 
ary that  barely  enables  one  to  live,  are  heroes,  or  heroines, 
as  truly  as  Grant  or  Sheridan,  Nelson  or  Farragut  j  and  all 


?8   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

this  in  a  country  where  a  liandful  of  Americans  is  surround- 
ed by  300,000,000  Asiatics,  liable  at  any  moment  to  break 
out  into  mobs  and  outrages,  particularly  in  view  of  the 
tremendous  crimes  committed  against  their  race  at  home." 

^'  I  visited  the  dispensaries,  complete  and  perfect  as  any 
apothecary  shop  at  home ;  then  the  consultation  rooms, 
their  wards  for  patients,  coming  without  money  or  price,  to 
be  treated  by  the  finest  medical  and  sui'gical  talent  in  the 
world.  There  are  twenty-three  of  these  hospitals  in  China. 
Think  of  it !  Is  there  a  more  perfect  charity  in  the  world  f 
The  details  of  all  the  system  were  explained  to  me.  There 
are  two  of  these  medical  missionaries  here  who  receive  no 
pay  whatever.  The  practice  of  the  law  is  magnificent  j 
but  who  can  rival  the  devotedness  of  these  men  to  humani- 

ty?" 

"  I  have  seen  missionaries  go  hence  a  hundred  miles, 
into  districts  where  there  is  not  a  white  person  of  any 
nationality,  and  they  doit  as  coolly  as  you  went  into  battle 
at  Shiloh.  And  these  men  have  remarkable  learning,  in- 
telligence and  courage.  It  is  perhaps  a  fault  that  they 
court  nobody,  make  no  efi'ort  to  attract  attention,  fight  no 
selfish  battle." 

'^  It  is  idle  for  any  man  to  decry  the  missionaries  or 
their  work.  I  can  tell  the  real  from  the  false.  These  men 
and  women  are  honest,  pious,  sincere,  industrious  and 
trained  for  their  work  by  the  most  arduous  study.  I  do 
not  address  myself  to  the  churches ;  T)ut,  as  a  man  of  the 
world,  talking  to  sinners  like  himself,  I  say  that  it  is  difii- 
cult  to  say  too  much  good  of  missionary  work  in  China." 

MRS.  SCOTT    STEVENSON^    AND    SIR    THOMAS    TANCRED, 

Does  a  Mrs.  Scott  Stevenson  in  her  ''  Ride "  in  Asia 
Minor,  wiite  somewhat  contemptuously  of  the  missionaries  of 
Aintab,    from  whom  she  kept  clear,   and  of  the  missions 


THE    SUBJECT    GENERALLY.  29 

which  she  did  not  visit,  we  can  offset  her  sneers  and  mis- 
representations by  the  facts  and  the  praise  of  Sir  Thomas 
Tancred  in  his  "■  Peep  at  Asia  Minor,"  for  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  the  missionaries  at  Aintab  and  other  cities, 
and  examined  carefully  into  the  work  and  the  results ;  and 
we  can  also  bring  forward  the  evidence  of  the  English  Con- 
sul at  Aleppo. 

JAMES  A.  FROUDE  AND  CHARLES  DARWIN. 

Does  James  A.  Froude  write  depreciatingly  of  the  re- 
sults of  missionary  labor  among  the  natives  of  Zealand, 
because  of  the  few  Maori  waifs  and  strays  which  he  saw  in 
the  lake  tourist  district  south  of  the  Bay  of  Plenty  ?  His 
testimony  can  be  refuted  by  that  of  Charles  Darwin,  who 
went  where  the  Maories  most  abound,  held  intercourse  with 
the  native  Christians,  and  wrote  in  admiration  of  the  won- 
derful change  effected  in  their  characters,  and  said  :  "  The 
lesson  of  the  missionary  is  the  enchanter's  wand.''  Or, 
there  can  be  quoted  Carl  Ritter,  'Uhe  prince  of  geogra- 
phers," who  said  that  the  conversion  and  transformation  in 
the  character  of  the  natives  of  New  Zealand  is  ''  the  stand- 
ing miracle  of  the  age." 

If  then,  the  depreciators  and  enemies  of  missions  bring 
forward  their  witnesses,  let  the  testimony  of  such  men  as 
we  have  named,  and  others  like  them,  be  presented,  and 
there  need  be  no  fear  as  to  what  will  be  the  decision  of  all 
impartial  and  fair-minded  persons. 

SOME    OF    THE    GREAT    RESULTS    OF    MISSIONS. 

When  we  consider  the  condition  of  Heathen  and  Mo- 
hammedan nations,  and  the  firm  hold  which  superstition 
has  of  the  former,  and  fanaticism  of  the  latter  ;  the  terrible 
evil  wrought  by  the  foreign  opium  traffickers  in  China,  and 
the  liquor  traffickers  in  Africa,  and  the  encouragement  and 


ao 


THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


support  given  by  tlie  British  Government  to  the  former, 
and  the  authorities  of  most  of  the  European  colonies  and  pro- 
tectorates (?)  in  Africa  to  the  latter ;  the  evil  example  every- 
where of  many  of  the  foreign  residents  and  visitors ;  the 
comparatively  small  number  of  the  missionaries ;  the  entire 
lack  of  interest  on  the  part  of  many  members  of  the  church, 
and  the  very  languid  interest  of  many  others  ;  the  fact 
that  there  are  no  less  than  one  million  communicants  con- 
nected with  the  missions, and  three  million  adherents;  that 
two  thousand  five  hundred  of  the  converts  are  ordained 
ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and  twenty-eight  thousand  are 
evangelists  and  teachers,  and  that  thousands  of  native 
churches  and  schools  are  self-supporting,  we  see  abundant 
evidence  that  the  promise  of  the  Saviour  connected  with 
His  last  command  has  been  fulfilled  :  "  All  power  is  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye,  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  teaching  them  to 
observe  all  things  w'hatsoever  I  have  commanded  you ;  and 
lo,  I  am  ivitli  you  always^  even  unto  the  end  of  tJie  ivorld."  It 
has  been  by  His  constant  presence  and  blessing  with  His 
commissioned  servants,  that  these  great  results  and  many 
others  have  been  accomplished,  and  to  Him  be  all  the  praise 
and  the  glory  forever.     Amen. 


AFRICA. 

Missionary  Enterprise  in  Africa. — Ten  American, 
12  British  and  13  Continental  societies  are  now  engaged  in 
the  work  in  Africa.  There  are  about  620  stations  ;  710 
ordained  missionaries ;  7,500  ordained  and  unordained  na- 
tive preachers ;  175,000  communicants ;  300,000  baptized 
members  of  the  churches ;  226,000  pupils  in  the  schools, 
and  800,000  adherents.  The  number  of  baptisms  yearly 
is  now  about  17,000  ! 

The  letters  and  published  articles  of  tbese  700  Ameri- 
can, British,  French,  German,  Norwegian  and  Swiss  mis- 
sionaries, and  the  books  which  Ellis,  Shaw,  Rowley, 
MofTatt,  Livingstone,  Wilson  and  others  of  them  have  pub- 
lislied,  have  done  much  to  awaken  an  interest  in  weird, 
wild  Africa,  while  the  exploits  and  the  writings  of  the 
recent  famous  explorers,  Speke,  Cameron,  Stanley,  Barth 
and  Schweinfurth,  have  greatly  increased  this  interest. 

Famous  Explorers  as  Witnesses. — These  explorers 
refer  in  terms  of  praise  to  missionary  labors  and  their  results. 
C'aptain  Speke,  the  discoverer  of  the  greatest  of  the  African 
lakes,  said  that  the  African  slave  trade  could  be  more  eco- 
nomically and  effectually  suppressed  by  supporting  mis- 
sionary and  commercial  enterprise  in  the  interior,  than  by 
maintaining  armed  cruisers  near  the  east  coast.  When 
speaking  in  admiration  of  Dr.  Livingstone,  and  of  the  good 
which  he  himself  had  received  from  him,  Stanley,  the  great 

31* 


32       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

explorer  and  the  founder  of  the  Congo  Free  State,  said  : 
^'  What  has  been  wanted,  and  what  I  have  been  endeavor- 
ing to  ask  for  the  poor  Africans,  has  been  the  good  offices 
of  Christians."  It  was  owing  to  his  earaest  appeal  for 
Uganda,  that  the  Church  Missionary  Society  began  its 
mission  in  that  country. 

Dr.  Schweinfurth,  the  distinguished  scientist  and  explor- 
er, and  the  author  of  those  two  noble  volumes,  ^'  The 
Heart  of  Africa,'' writing  from  Alexandria,  August  5,  1885, 
says :  "  The  American  Mission  in  Egypt  has  done  an 
enormous  amount  of  good/'  Commander  V.  Lovett  Cam- 
eron, R.  N.,  C.  B.,  in  his  '^  Across  Africa,"  writes  in  com- 
mendation of  the  missionaries  he  met  with,  and  urges 
Christians  at  home  to  send  out  worthy  assistants  to  them 
(pp.  476  and  481)  The  German  traveller,  Buller,  speaks 
in  complimentary  terms  of  the  work  of  the  Basle  Missions 
on  the  Gold  Coast.  They  have  ten  chief  stations,  the 
farthest  of  which  are  five  days'  journey  from  the  coast. 
Nearly  all  the  smiths,  joiners  and  coopers  on  the  West 
Coast  are  from  its  industrial  schools. 

The  Governor  of  Natal  and  the  Consul  of  Mo- 
zambique.— General  Sir  Charles  Warren,  who  was  until 
quite  recently  the  Governor  of  Natal,  and  whose  special  mis- 
sion was  the  pacification  of  parts  of  Zululand  and  British 
Bechuanaland,  said  that  ^^  for  the  preservation  of  peace 
between  the  colonists  and  natives  one  missionary  is  worth 
more  than  a  whole  battalion  of  soldiers."  Henrj^  E. 
O'Neil,  Esq.,  the  British  Consul  at  Mozambique,  in  a  recent 
address  in  Glasgow  on  '^  The  Ancient  Civilization,  Trade, 
and  Commerce  of  Eastern  Africa,"  referred  as  follows  to 
the  missionary  work  there  in  our  own  day  : 

''  The  defence,  if  defence  were  needed,  of  the  results  of 
missionary  work,  1  might  well  leave  to  those  who  actually 
know  the  progress  made  among  the  natives  by  the  Scottish 


AFRICA. 


33 


Established  cand  Free  Churclies,  and  English  Universities' 
Missions  working  in  East  Africa.  I  must  say  that  my  ex- 
perience of  ten  years  in  Africa  has  convinced  me  that  the 
mission  work  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  and  useful  instru- 
ments we  possess  for  the  pacification  of  the  country  and 
the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade.' 

General  Gordon  and  Emin  Bey. — That  heroic  and 
altogether  remarkable  man,  General  Gordon,  was,  from 
1874  to  1879,  Governor  of  the  vast  region  from  the  southern 
border  of  Egypt  to  the  Albert  and  Victoria  Lakes,  and  this 
Egyptian  Soudan,  as  it  is  called,  never  had  so  able  and 
excellent  a  ruler.  But  great  pacificator  and  ruler  though 
he  himself  was,  he  maintained  that  there  could  be  no  per- 
manent amelioration  in  the  condition  of  any  pagan  or 
Mohammedan  country  without  the  labors  of  Christian  mis- 
sionaries. He  befriended  and  aided  in  various  ways  the 
missionaries  who  were  in  the  country,  and  those  who  passed 
through  it  on  their  way  to  Uganda,  and  he  wrote  to  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  urging  the  sending  of  more 
men. 

Such  also  is  the  belief,  and  similar  also  has  been  the 
action  of  his  able  and  famous  lieutenant,  Emin  Bey,  whom 
he  appointed  as  deputy  governor  of  the  southern  section  of 
his  vast  realm.  Before  the  outbreak  under  the  Mahdi, 
which  extended  also  to  his  district,  and  from  which  he  and 
those  who  have  remained  faithful  to  him  have  suffered  so 
much,  he,  too,  wrote  for  missionaries,  and  offered  to  pay  all 
their  expenses  for  the  first  five  years.  In  a  letter  to  his 
friend,  Mr.  Allen,  of  London,  he  bears  a  warm  testimony 
to  the  value  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society's  work  in 
Central  Africa,  and  he  sends  two  tusks  of  ivory,  worth 
$275,  as  a  donation  to  aid  in  the  work. 

A  Distinguished  Linguist's  Testimony. — Robert 
Needham  Cust,  LL.  D.,  the  distinguished  linguist,  in  his 


34       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

impoi-tant  work,  ^'  The  Languages  of  Africa,"  bears  testi- 
mony to  tlie  self-sacrificing  devotion  of  the  missionaries, 
and  to  the  many  important  results  of  their  labors.  As  a 
linguist  he  naturally  takes  special  delight  in  recounting 
the  large  number  of  languages  which  they  have  reduced  to 
writing,  and  into  which  they  have  translated  the  wdiole,  or 
portions  of  the  Word  of  God,  and  prepared  other  books. 
In  his  more  recent  "  Languages  as  Illustrated  by  Bible 
Translation"  (London,  1887),  he  thus  refers  to  benighted 
Africa,  and  to  what  is  being  done  by  some  to  destroy,  and 
by  others  to  save,  the  many  millions  of  the  descendants  of 
Ham  : — 

"  We  turn  to  Africa,  the  Dark  Continent,  where  ever 
since  the  days  of  Aristotle  there  has  been  found  ahvays 
something  new,  something  strange,  something  unexpected 
and  unique,  pyramids  and  obelisks,  snow-capped  mountains 
on  the  equator  and  imperial  rivers ;  in  one  part  of  the 
Continent  language  so  diverse  that  near  neighbors  cannot 
understand  each  other,  in  another  part  one  great  family  of 
more  than  a  hundred  congeners,  marvellous  in  symmetry, 
and  capable  of  expressing  from  their  own  word-store  every 
shade  of  human  thought.  In  that  Continent  we  find  pop- 
ulations cheerfully  flourishing  under  oppression,  which 
would  have  extinguished  any  other ;  boundless  prairies, 
unlimited  capabilities;  thousands  of  miles  of  water-way; 
cannibalism,  human  sacrifices,  deadly  sorcery,  grotesque 
customs  and  abominable  crimes.  Last  century  Europeans 
were  content  to  play  the  part  of  man-stealers,  and  traffick- 
ers in  black  ivory ;  in  this  century  the  scramble  for  Africa 
itself  has  commenced,  the  most  shameful  spoliation  and 
heartless  conspiracy  to  destroy  the  souls  and  bodies  of 
millions  by  the  boundless  import  of  spirituous  liquors,  arms 
and  gunpowder.  It  is  well  indeed  that  the  religious  world, 
of  every  Protestant  sect  and  denomination,  has  striven  to 


AFRICA.  35 

supply  the  same  iiiitidote,  the  Bihle,  and  give  the  negro  a 
chance  of  education,  civilization  and  salvation,  physically 
as  well  as  spiritually." 

Self-Sacrificixg  devotion  of  Church  of  En^g- 
LAND  Men  axd  Women  in  West  Africa. — The  So- 
ciety which  carries  on  the  most  extensive  missionary  oper- 
ations in  Africa,  is  the  English  Church  Missionary  Society. 
It  has  large  missions  at  Sierra  Leone,  the  Niger  Territory, 
the  Yoruba  country,  and  in  Eastern  Equatorial  Africa, 
from  Momhasa  to  Uganda.  Soon  after  the  organization 
of  the  society  missionaries  were  sent  to  West  Africa,  and 
when  Sierra  Leone  became  an  English  colony,  it  was  made 
the  principal  field  of  the  society's  operations  on  that  coast. 
The  living  cargoes  of  the  slave  ships  which  English  cruisers 
captured  were  taken  to  this  colony,  and  to  them  the  cli- 
mate was  not  unsuited,  but  it  proved  to  be  so  fatal  to  Eu- 
ropeans that  the  expressive  title,  the  ''  White  Man's  Grave," 
was  given  to  the  region.  Missionaries  dropped  in  the  first 
rank,  but  others  came  forward  to  take  their  places,  and  fell 
in  their  turn. 

In  a  work  entitled  "  The  English  Church  in  Other 
Lands,"  it  is  stated  that  '^  in  the  first  twenty  years  of  the 
existence  of  the  Mission,  fifty-three  missionaries,  men  and 
women,  died  at  their  posts  ;  "  but  these  losses  seemed  to 
draw  out  new  zeal,  and  neither  then,  nor  at  any  subsequent 
period,  has  there  been  much  difficulty  in  filling  up  the  ranks 
of  the  Sierra  Leone  Mission,  or  of  the  others  established  on 
the  same  coast.  The  first  three  bishops— Vidal,  Weeks, 
and  Bo  wen— died  within  eight  years  of  the  creation  of  the 
See,  and  yet  there  has  been  no  difficulty  in  keeping  up  the 
succession. 

The  present  results  are  a  sufficient  reward  for  all  the 
self-sacrificinsf  devotion.  There  is  now  at  Sierra  Leone 
a  self-sustaining  and  self-extending  African  Church,     The 


36       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

only  wliite  clergyman  in  the  colony  is  Bishop  Ingram,  the 
whole  of  the  pastoral  work  being  in  the  hands  of  native 
clergymen.  ]\Lany  native  missionaiies,  both  clerical  and 
lay,  have  been  furnished  for  the  Niger  and  Yoruba  missions. 
A  very  recent  publication  of  the  Church  Missionary  So- 
ciety, says ;  "  The  Society's  work  in  West  Africa  is  now 
represented  by  25,000  adherents,  under  7  European  mission- 
aries, 40  native  clergymen  (one  of  whom  is  an  honored 
bishop  of  many  years  standing),  9,000  communicants,  7,000 
scholars  in  90  schools  and  seminaries,  and  by  1,228  bap- 
tisms in  the  last  year." 

The  same  Self-Sacrificing  Spirit  of  other  Men 
AND  Women. — At  the  Basle  Mission  on  the  Gold  Coast, 
during  fifty-eight  years,  ninety-one  missionaries — sixty-one 
men  and  thirty  women — have  fallen  victims  to  the  climate. 
But  there  are  now  7,000  Christians,  and  the  yearly  baptisms 
are.  about  700. 

Equally  great,  or  even  greater,  lias  been  the  number  of 
men  and  women  of  the  English  Wesley  an  Missionary  So- 
ciety, vvho  have  been  cut  down  by  the  West  African  fever 
in  Sierra  Leone,  Lagos,  Ashanti,  and  Dahomey,  but  there 
are  no  less  than  12,300  church  members  connected  with 
these  vio^orouslv  sustained  Weslevan  missions. 

Similar  self-sacrificing  work  has  been  done  by  the  Eng- 
lish Baptists  at  Fernando  Po,  Victoria  and  the  Cameroons, 
by  the  Scotch  Presbyterians  at  Old  Calabar,  the  American 
Presbyterians  at  the  Gaboon,  the  United  Brethren  at  Sher- 
bro,  and  the  American  Episcopalians  at  Cape  Palmas,  Cape 
Mount  and  other  parts  of  Liberia.  * 

*  Equal  missionary  zeal  has  been  shown  in  tlie  lately  estab- 
lished missions  of  the  English  and  American  Baptists,  and  the 
American  Methodists  on  the  Congo.  Many  of  the  agents  have 
been  stricken  down,  but  there  is  a  continued  increase  in  the  num- 
ber of  missionaries  going  from  England  and  the  United  States^ 


AFRICA. 


37 


Independent  Testimony  as  to  the  Results.— Mr. 
McCauts  .Stewart,  formerly  a  professor  in  tlie  South  Caro- 
lina Agricultural  College,  and  now  a  lawyer  practicing  in 
New  York  city,  has  visited  Liberia,  and  in  a  recently  pub- 
lished volume  entitled  ^'Liberia:  The  Am erico- African 
Republic,"  he  has  given  his  impressions  of  this  country, 
and  his  experiences  while  there.  It  is  an  able  and  candid 
work.  Of  the  American  Episcopal  Mission  in  Liberia,  Mr. 
Stewart  says  :  ''  The  Episcopalians  have  prosecuted  work 
in  Liberia  with  amazing  persistency  and  great  results. 
Recently  a  scholarly  and  pious  colored  clergyman,  Rev. 
Samuel  D.  Ferguson,  was  elected  Bishop  of  Cape  Palmas 
and  parts  adjacent,  thus  practically  establishing  Liberia  as 
a  diocese." 

Along  the  West  African  coast  there  are  now  about  200 
churches,  35,000  converts,  100,000  adherents,  275  schools, 
30,000  pupils  ;  thirty-five  languages  or  dialects  have  been 
mastered,  into  which  portions  of  the  Scriptures  and  religious 
books  and  tracts,  and  general  educational  books,  have 
been  translated  and  printed,  and  some  knowledge  of  the 
Gospel  has  reached  about  8,000,000  of  benighted  Afri- 
cans. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  beneficent  changes  which  have 
been  effected  from  the  Gambia  to  the  Gaboon,  a  distance 
of  2,000  miles,  take  the  following  from  an  English  travel- 
ler, who  pretends  to  no  sympathy  for  evangelistic  work, 
and   no  personal  regard  for   Christianity :  ^^  I  do  not   at 

and  the  Dativ^e  couverts  already  number  1,500.  The  latest  mis-" 
siouary  carried  off  by  the  fever  is  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Comber.  A 
pioneer  of  the  mission,  he  had  seen  a  brother  and  a  sister  fall 
in  the  service.  Long  before  he  became  known  his  letters  had 
kindled  a  flame  of  missionary  zeal  in  the  hearts  of  his  younger 
brothel's  and  his  sister,  and  one  after  another  followed  him  to 
Africa.    One  brother  remains  at  his  post. 


38       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

all  understand  how  the  changes  at  Camerooiis  and  Vic- 
toria have  been  brought  about.  Old  sanguinary  customs 
have  to  a  large  extent  been  abolished  j  witchcraft  hides 
itself  in  the  forest ;  the  fetich  superstition  of  the  people  is 
derided  by  old  and  young ;  and  well-built  houses  are 
springing  up  on  every  hand.  It  is  really  marvellous  to 
mark  the  change  that  has  taken  place." 

The  London  Times  on  Drs.  Moffatt  and  Living- 
stone.— The  following  tribute  to  Drs.  Moffatt  and  Living- 
stone is  from  the  London  Times :  "  It  is  the  fashion  in 
some  quarters  to  scoff  at  missionaries,  to  receive  their  reports 
with  incredulity,  to  look  at  them  at  best  as  no  more  than 
harmless  enthusiasts,  proper  subjects  for  pity,  if  not  for 
ridicule.  The  records  of  missionary  work  in  South  Africa 
must  be  a  blank  page  to  those  by  whom  such  ideas  are  enter- 
tained. We  owe  it  to  our  missionaries  that  the  whole  region 
has  been  opened  up.  Apart  from  their  special  service  as 
preachers,  they  have  done  important  work  as  pioneers  of 
civilization,  as  geographers,  as  contributors  to  philological 
research.  Of  those  that  have  taken  part  in  this,  Moffatt's 
name  is  not  the  best  known.  Moffatt,  it  may  be  said,  has 
labored,  and  other  men  have  entered  into  his  labor.  Liv- 
ingstone has  come  after  him,  and  has  gone  beyond  him  and 
has  linked  his  memory  forever  with  the  records  of  the 
South  African  Church.  The  progress  of  South  Africa  has 
been  mainly  due  to  men  of  Moffatts  stamp.  In  him,  as  in 
David  Livingstone,  it  is  hard  to  say  which  character  has 
predominated,  that  of  the  missionary  proper  or  that  of  the 
teacher  and  guide.  Certain  it  is  that,  apart  from  the  spec- 
ial stimulus  tiny  felt  as  proclaimers  of  the  Gospel  message, 
they  would  never  have  thrown  themselves  as  they  did  into 
the  work  to  which  their  lives  were  consecrated.  It  was  by 
no  zeal  for  the  spread  of  civilization  on  its  own  account 
that  they  passed  weary  years  laboring  and  teaching  among 


AFRICA.  39 

savage  tribes,  amid  dangers  of  every  kind,  amid  privations 
of  which  they  themselves  made  light,  but  which  only  a 
sense  of  their  high  spiritual  mission  could  have  promptc:! 
them  to  face  and  undergo." 

Sir  Charles  Warren  on  Some  of  the  Results  He 
HAS  Seen.  —At  the  last-  annual  meeting  of  the  Weslej^an 
Missionary  Society,  London,  General  Sir  Charles  Warren 
said  :  '^  With  regard  to  results,  there  are  many  ways  of 
forming  an  opinion.  Take  the  Basuto  Mission.  I  had 
the  privilege  of  being  in  the  chair  at  the  Wesleyan  Hall  in 
Kimberly  in  1878,  when  Mr.  Colliard  gave  an  account  of 
his  missionary  work  up  to  the  Zambesi.  He  had  previous- 
ly been  French  Missionary  in  Basutoland,  and  he  told  us 
of  the  natives  who  were  so  anxious  for  the  spiritual  welfare 
of  distant  relatives  of  the  Basutos,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Zambesi,  that  they  subscribed,  and  sent  Mr.  Colliard  and 
some  native  missionaries  to  go  and  evangelize  on  the  other 
side  of  the  river.  That  I  consider  a  fair  criterion  of  the 
results  of  missionary  work.  Missionaries  were  first  sent 
out  to  Basutoland,  and  then  the  Basutos  pushed  on  evangel- 
ization farther  themselves.  Again,  I  have  seen  the  same 
thing  in  Bechuanaland.  The  people  get  evangelized,  and 
then  they  build  churches  farther  afield,  and  ask  white  mis- 
sionaries to  assist  them,  and  so  the  work  goes  on,  and  it  is 
impossible  not  to  think  that  these  results  are  for  good." 

^'  Now  I  may  mention  another  point.  In  travelling  over 
South  Africa  I  have  often  heard  in  the  evening  hymns 
rising  up  from  the  mountain  side — often  our  revival  hymns, 
beautifully  suig,  and  I  have  ridden  over  to  hear  whence 
they  have  come,  and  have  come  to  a  Kaflir  kraal,  and  here 
were  these  people  sitting  together,  not  knowing  that  any 
white  man  was  near — there  was  no  humbug  about  it— and 
I  have  found  them  earnestly  praying  and  singing  hymns. 
Now,  I  feel  convinced  that  when  these  things  take  place, 


40      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

mission  work  is  of  the  greatest  benefit  and  service  to  the 
country.  Before  I  conclude  there  is  one  point  I  wish  to 
allude  to.  It  always  strikes  me  that  where  there  may  not 
be  a  sufficiently-formed  public  opinion,  there  may  still  be 
great  good  accomplished.  On  the  one  hand  you  find  peo- 
ple very  demoralized,  but  on  the  other  hand  you  find  people 
in  a  high  state  of  spiritual  life,  and  leading  very  beautiful 
lives,  such  as  are  not  often  met  with  in  this  country.  It 
has  often  struck  me  that  when  you  have  on  the  one  side 
a  very  great  depth,  you  have  on  the  other  a  very  beautiful 
height  in  regard  to  spirituality."  * 

The  Success  in"  South  Africa.— Inspector  Schreiber, 
of  the  Rhenish  society,  says  in  his  annual  report  for  1886  : 
"  There  are  laboring  in  the  region  of  the  different  colonies 
of  South  Africa  and  adjoining  lands  350  missionaries  of  at 
least  15  different  European  and  American  societies,  and 
some  1,500  native  helpers  of  all  sorts.  The  number  of 
church  members  (including  all  baptized  persons,  doubtless) 
is  200,000,  the  communicants  56,000,  the  scholars  about 
38,000.  The  four  German  societies — Berlin,  Hermanns- 
burg,  the  Moravians,  and  our  Rhenish — number  in  South 
Africa  182  European  missionaries,  and  the  churches  con- 
tain about  55,000  members,  of  whom  21,400  are  communi- 
cants, and  there  are  11,500  scholars.  In  other  words  more 
than  half  of  all  the  missionaries  laboring  in  South  Africa 
are  Germans.  To  this  great  number  Hermann sburg  and 
Berlin  contribute  most,  the  former  60,  the  latter  59  mission- 
aries. As  to  adherents,  the  Berlin  and  our  Rhenish  society, 
with  its  16,000,  take  the  first  place. " 

Testimony  of  the  Minister  for  the  Aborigines. — 
The  whole  Bible  has  been  translated  into  the  language  of  the 

*  Wesleyan  Missionary  Notices,  Anniversary  Number,   1887 


AFRICA.  41 

Zulu  Kaffirs.  There  are  10,000  clinrcli  meinbers  among 
these  people,  with  50,000  or  00,000  under  the  influence  of 
Gospel  teaching.  The  work  has  been  equally  successful 
among  their  brothers,  the  Amakosa  Kaffirs  of  the  Cape 
Colony  frontier.  The  following  very  important  testimony 
we  find  in  a  recent  number  of  The  Missionary  JReview  : 

^^  In  South  Africa  there  is  among  the  whites  a  great  deal 
of  contemptuous  hatred  of  the  Kaffirs,  and  a  disposition  to 
]>elieve  them  incapable  of  either  intellectual  or  moral  im- 
provement.    Various  travellers  take   occasion   of    this  to 
discredit  the  missionary  work.     In  answer  to  such  opinions 
Mr,  Charles  Brownlee,   who    lately,   on  retiring  from  the 
office  of  Minister  for  the  Aborigines,  was  granted  by  the 
Cape  Parliament  his  whole  salary  as  retiring  pension,  en- 
tirely without  precedent,  as  a  mark   of  esteem,  says  :    '  I 
once  asked  a  heathen  who  complained   that  some  goats  of 
his  were  concealed  in  a  mission  station  by  the  Christian 
natives,  whether  in  fifty  years,  he,  a  great  man  and  privy 
councillor,  had  ever  known  a  Christian  Kaffir  convicted  of 
theft?   He  owned  he  had  not.     Had  he  ever  known  cattle- 
tracks  traced  to  a  mission  station  ?  '   '  No.'     That  is  saying 
a  good  deal  for  a  people  among  whom  cattle-stealing  seems 
to  be  the  principal  crime.     Again :    ^  In  one  of  the  wars 
3,000   Christian   militia-men    camped   for   two   years    on 
Brownlee's  station,  and  during  this  whole  time  it  was  never 
needful  to   station  a  single  policeman  there.'     Particular 
umbrage  is  taken  that  the  Government  makes  grants  to  the 
mission   academy  of  Lovedale.     It  is  declared  that    the 
scholars,  once   dismissed,   forthwith  revert  to  heathenism, 
grease  and   red  ochre.     Mr.  Brownlee  says  :    '  Baron  von 
Hiibner  makes   much    of  it  that  out  of  2,058  scholars  15 
are  known   to  have   reverted   to    heathenism.     Fifteen  ! ' 
^  The  question,   says  he,  has  been  proposed :    Where  are 
the  young  people   trained  in  Lovedale,  and  what  is  now 


i2       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

their  occupation  ?  Again  I  refer  to  '  Lovedale  Past  and 
Present/  from  which  I  find  that  four  have  gone  as  mission- 
aries to  Livingstonia,  of  whom  two  have  died.  We  find 
them  strewn  over  Natal  to  the  farthest  end  of  the  Transvaal 
Republic,  in  Mashona,  Bechuana,  Basuto  and  Pondoland, 
and  over  tlie  whole  of  the  Cape  colony,  employed  as  pas- 
tors, evangelists,  teachers,  mechanics,  as  policemen,  justices, 
interpreters  and  clerks  in  the  service  of  the  Government, 
and  of  merchants  and  lawyers,  while  the  greater  part  stay 
at  home  honestly  earning  their  living.  The  most  of  them 
—  excepting  the  fifteen  returned  to  heathenism — exercise  a 
wholesome  influence  among  their  countrymen,  requiting 
the  Government  double  and  treble  for  the  support  which  it 
has  contributed  out  of  the  public  funds  toward  their  in- 
struction." 

The  M  artyrs  of  Uganda. — The  painful  intelligence  of 
the  massacre  of  the  native  Christians  in  Uganda,  by  King 
Mwanga,  wlio  murdered  the  excellent  and  devoted  Bishop 
Hannington,  has  been  confirmed  by  later  accounts.  The 
first  victim  was  speared  to  death,  partly  by  the  king  him- 
self; another  was  hacked  to  pieces,  and  another  was 
clubbed  to  death  -,  but  the  greater  part  of  the  victims,  after 
being  tortm-ed  in  various  ways,  were  burned.  Some  of 
these  martvrs  died  confessins^  their  faith,  and  exhorting 
their  executioners  to  repent  of  sin  and  believe  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

After  the  massacre  the  head  executioner  reported  to  the 
king  that  he  had  never  killed  men  who  showed  such  forti- 
tude and  endurance,  and  that  they  had  prayed  to  God  in 
the  fire.  The  wicked  persecutor  replied  :  ^^  God  did  not 
rescue  them  from  my  power."  More  native  Christians  are 
in  hiding  than  those  who  have  been  put  to  death  ;  but  a 
number  of  these  are  specially  marked  for  fire  if  they  can  be 
found,  and  the  tyrannical  and  cruel  king  seems   determined 


AFRICA.  43 

that  all  who  have  become  Christians  shall  suffer,  with  the 
exception  of  a  very  few  who  are  exceedingly  useful  to  him 
as  artisans.  Some  of  the  martyred  ones  could  have 
escaped,  but  they  prefen-ed  to  seal  their  testimony  with 
their  blood.  A  number  of  those  who  have  fled  could  not 
be  persuaded  to  escape  until  after  the  missionaries  had  said 
that  it  was  right  to  do  so,  and  that  even  St.  Paul,  when 
persecuted  in  one  place,  escaped  to  another. 

Even  while  the  fierce  persecution  was  raging  in  the  cap- 
ital of  Uganda,  the  missionaries  were  visited  at  the  dead 
of  night  by  one  and  another  not  yet  baptized,  seeking  fur- 
ther instruction  and  pleading  to  be  admitted  into  the 
Chris.tian  Church  by  baptism  ;  and  while  the  massacres 
were  going  on  no  less  than  twenty  persons  were  baptized 
in  secret  in  the  night  time.  So  the  anguish  of  the  mission- 
aries at  the  slaughter  of  some,  and  the  burning  of  others 
of  the  Christians,  was  mingled  with  rejoicing  and  thanks- 
giving at  their  faithful  witnessing  for  Christ,  and  at  the 
eager  desire  of  others,  even  at  such  a  time,  to  become  the 
baptized  followers  of  our  Lord.  About  two  hundred  in  all 
have  been  put  to  death  by  this  African  Nero,  though  not 
all  of  them  were  professing  Christians.  Some  were  only 
inquirers  and  readers  of  Christian  books. 

That  there  are  many  possessing  the  true  martyr  spirit  in 
the  old  Church  of  England  as  well  as  in  this  infant  church 
in  Africa,  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  within  a  few  weeks 
after  the  intelligence  of  the  massacre  of  Bishop  Hanning- 
ton  and  the  native  Christians  in  Uganda  reached  London, 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  received  the  offer  of  up- 
wards of  fifty  men  for  the  same  field,  and  a  new  bishoj) 
and  about  a  dozen  new  missionaries  have  already  been 
sent  out. 

A  Chivalrous  K:night  of  the  CpwOSS.— The  London 
Times,  referring  to  the   martyr-Bishop,  Hannington,  says  : 


44        THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SDCCESS  OF  FOREIG^f  MISSIONS. 

'^  Careers  and  deaths  like  Bishop  Hanningtoii's  remind  a 
prosaic  and  artificial  generation  that  the  instinct  of  Chris- 
tianity remains  what  it  was  at  its  fomidation.  There  is  a 
simplicity  about  men  of  his  stamp  such  as  there  was  in  the 
leaders  of  the  primitive  church.  In  their  faith  there  is  no 
mixture  of  doubt.  The  one  enemy  they  know  is  the  dark- 
ness of  heathenism.  The  one  vocation  they  claim  to  exer- 
cise is  war  to  the  death  ao-ainst  that.  If  their  own  life 
stand  in  the  way,  or  be  a  missile  they  can  wield,  they  are 
willing  and  eager  to  part  with  it.  The  homage  of  King 
Mwanga's  court  or  the  stocks  in  Usoga,  life  or  death,  they 
are  equally  ready  to  take,  as  one  or  the  other  comes." 

The  Rev.  Gideon  Draper,  D.  D.,  a  Presbyterian  clergy- 
man, ^\Tites  as  follows  from  London  to  the  New  York 
Observer,  concerning  the  '^  Life  of  Bishop  Hannington,"  b}'- 
the  Rev.  William  Dawson,  which  is  having  an  exception- 
ally wide  circulation  :  "  The  biography  of  this  latest  martyr 
for  Africa's  redemption  will  interest  all  lovers  of  adventure, 
all  admirers  of  heroism.  It  will  hold  the  attention  of  the 
young,  unsurpassed  by  record  of  travel  or  militar\^  hero. 
It  will  stir  with  warm,  healthy  impulse  the  heart  of  Chris- 
tendom. His  coolness  and  bravery,  hardihood  and  enthu- 
siasm, the  magnetic  influence  that  drew  all  to  him,  savage 
and  Christian,  the  born  leader  and  chivalrous  knight  of  the 
cross,  are  portrayed  throughout  the  volume.  The  tragic, 
triumphant  end,  the  translation  of  the  hero-martyr,  the 
muscular  frame  weakened  b}^  exposure,  l>v  fever,  by  partial 
starvation,  a  subject  of  mockery,  a  spectacle  of  derision, 
his  courage  and  cheer  to  the  last  makes  a  recital  that  in- 
finitely eclipses  fiction." 

Gen.  Haig  ox  the  Americax  Mission  in  Egypt. — 
There  is  greater  religious  liberty  in  Egypt  than  in  Tur- 
key. Sixty  Mohammedans  are  among  the  1200  members 
of  the  churches  of  the  American  United  Presbvterian  Mis- 


AfRICA.  45 

sion  in  the  former  country.     These  1200  members  contrib- 
ute at  the  rate  of  $18  a  member  a  year,  and  that  is  without 
reckoning  the  difference  between  the  value  of  money  there 
and  here.     Major  Gen.  Haig  wrote  from  Egypt  as  follows 
concerning  this  mission  to  the  Church  Missionary  Intelli- 
gencer {A^tW,  1887):  ''The  great  :\rission  in  Egypt,  that 
which  is,  and  has  long  been,  doing  effective  work  on  a  scale 
which  is  now,  1  feel  sure,  beginning  to  tell  most  powerfullv 
upon  the  population,  is  the  American.     That  Society  has 
occupied  the  field  in  comparative  force,  and  having 'been 
now  more  than  thirty  years  at  work,  it  has  many  centres, 
and  a  large  native  as  well  as  American  agency  employed! 
It  has  nine  ordained  missionaries,  and  eight  ordained  native 
ministers.     It  occupies  seventy  different  stations,  most  of 
them  on  the  Nile  south  of  Cairo,  between  it  and  Assiout, 
and  in  fifty-seven  of  these  has  distinct  native  congregations 
numbering  3300,  of  whom  1800  are  communicants,  ''it  has 
sixty-five  schools  with  5414  scholars,  and  no  less  than  fifty- 
seven  of  these  schools  are  entirely  supported  by  the  fees 
and  the  native  congregations.      In  the  Delta  the  Mission 
has   stations   in    Cairo,    Boulac,    Kafr-el-Misht,    Zagazio-^ 
Tanta,  Mansourah,  Damanhoor,  Alexandria,  and  other  less 
important  places.     Its  converts  are   indeed    mostly    from 
among  the  Copts,  but  the  Mohammedans  are  not  neglected. 
There  are  600  Mohammedan  boys,  and  in  Cairo  Ind   its 
suburbs,  at  least  350  girls  in  its  schools.     If  its  converts 
from  Mohammedanism  ^re  few,  we  have  to  remember  the 
enormous  difficulties  in  the  way  of  an   open  profession  of 
Christianity. 

But  the  truth  has  been  widely  spread,  at  least  at  Cairo 
and  other  centres,  and  prejudices  have  ])een  broken  down 
to  a  remarkable  degree.  In  illustration  of  this,  I  may  men- 
tion that  I  was  present  one  evening  in  Cairo  at  a  m'eeting 
which  is  held  every  week  in  one  of  the  large  class-roomy's 


40       a^HE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  StJCCESS  OF  POREIGK  MISSIONS. 

of  the  magnificent  Mission  building.  It  was  for  the  discus- 
sion of  some  secular  subject  of  interest.  A  Protestant 
Copt,  a  man  of  great  ability,  was  in  tlie  chair,  and  after  he 
had  given  an  address  on  Temperance  (a  favorite  subject 
with  the  Mohammedans),  two  papers  were  read,  one  by  a 
Copt,  the  other  by  a  Mohammedan,  on  the  question,  ''  Have 
animals  minds  ?  '^  These  were  followed  by  a  very  lively 
discussion,  there  being  several  speakers,  and  a  good  deal 
of  cheering  from  time  to  time.  The  language  used  was 
Arabic.  The  meeting,  which  was  hearty  throughout,  lasted 
one  and  a  half  or  two  hours,  and  of  the  250  persons  present, 
nearly  all  young  men,  two-thirds  were  Mohammedans,  and 
the  remainder  mostly  converts  of  the  Mission.  That  such 
a  meeting  should  be  held  in  Cairo  every  week  (and  there 
are  others  like  it  at  one  or  two  places  in  the  Delta)  is  a 
most  remarkable  proof  of  the  great  diminution  of  prejudice. 
Not  many  years  ago  every  one  of  these  Mohammedans 
would  have  scorned  to  sit  in  the  same  room  with  a  native 
convert,  still  more  to  take  part  in  such  meeting. 

^^  I  may  also  mention,  as  an  interesting  fact,  that  in  sev- 
eral instances,  native  Christian  congregations  in  towns  in 
which  the  weekly  market  had  always  been  held  on  the 
Sunday,  have,  by  memorializing  the  local  Governor,  got 
the  day  changed.  This  shows  that  the  native  Church  is 
beginning  to  be  recognized  as  a  distinct  body  of  a  certain 
social  importance  in  the  country." 

Dr.  Lenz  and  Archdeacon  Fabler. — Dr.  Oscar 
Lenz,  a  German  traveller,  on  his  return  to  Europe  about 
six  months  ago,  found  fault  with  the  missions  in  Africa, 
and  said  that  their  results  are  very  meagre.  His  statements 
were  given  extensive  cuiTency  in  the  secular  press  of  Europe 
and  America,  but  nothing  was  said  about  his  not  having 
been  near  any  missions  except  a  few  on  the  Congo,  and 
those  on  Lakes  Tanganyika  and  Nyassa,  all  of  which  have 


AFRICA. 


47 


been  recently  estaLlislied — too  recently  for  great  and  varied 
results,  especially  as  they  are  in  exceedingly  malarious  re- 
gions, and  the  death  rate  of  the  missionaries  has  been  un- 
usually  large  even  for  Africa.  This  Geraian  censor,  too, 
has  in  a  very  majesterial  manner,  condemned  the  mission- 
ary's  whole  object  in  life,  and  he  is,  therefore,  far  from  be^ 
ing  an  unprejudiced  and  impartial  witness.  The  London 
Times  (Aug.  20,  1887,)  has  published  an  admirable  reply 
to  Dr.  Lenz's  charges,  written  by  Archdeacon  Farler,  of 
the  English  Universities'  Mission  to  Central  Africa.  Com- 
menting upon  the  subject,  the  Times  says  that  independent 
and  unimpeachable  testimony  is  quite  opposed  to  that  of 
this  German  traveller,  and  that  '^  there  are  mission  villages 
in  Central  Africa  that  would  compare  favorably  in  conduct 
with  many  English  hamlets.  The  picture  Mr.  Farler  drawa 
of  his  own  station  is  corroborated  by  a  body  of  independent 
testimony.  It  demonstrates  the  accomplishment  of  mar- 
vellous results  in  a  dozen  years." 

Archdeacon  Farler  contrasts  the  reckless  statements  of 
the  German  traveller  with  the  facts  which  have  come  under 
his  own  observation  in  Africa.  Twelve  years  ago  the  sta- 
tion with  which  he  is  himself  associated,  consisted  of  a  mud 
hut,  the  residence  of  the  missionaries,  a  few  sheds,  and  a 
small  iron  building  used  as  a  church.  '^  The  natives," 
he  says,  ^^  were  always  fighting;  no  man  could  travel  alone 
safely.  They  clothed  themselves  in  goat  skins,  and  their 
only  means  of  exchange  were  strings  of  beads  or  Ameri- 
kano,  i.  e.,  cotton  sheeting.  Now  the  excellent  granite  of 
the  country  has  been  quarried,  lime  has  been  burnt,  a  large 
and  beautiful  church,  capable  of  holding  700  people,  with 
nave,  aisles,  and  arches,  has  been  built  in  granite  ;  a  large 
hospital  has  been  erected,  with  schools,  house  for  the  mis- 
sionaries, dormitories  over  for  boarders,  and  dining-hall — 
all  have  been  built  by  our  native  converts,   in  granite, 


48      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OP  FOREIGN  Mlf^SIONS. 

under  the  superintendence  of  a  young  English-working 
mason.  There  is  now  perfect  peace  and  safety  in  the  land; 
a  child  can  travel  alone.  The  natives  dress  now  in  well- 
made  garments,  sewn  by  themselves,  after  the  coast  fashion. 
Trade  has  been  introduced ;  a  large  market  has  been  estab- 
lished close  to  the  mission  station,  attended  by  2,000  to 
3,000  traders  every  market  day.  *  *  I  can  see  from 
my  window  a  young  native  Christian,  who  is  being  trained 
as  a  doctor,  busily  attending  to  a  crowd  of  patients,  sitting 
in  a  piazza  near  the  dispensary,  binding  up  their  sores  and 
giving  medicine  for  their  sicknesses.  Finally,  all  our  trans- 
lations, some  of  which  are  now  done  by  our  native  teachers, 
and  our  other  literary  works  are  printed,  in  the  first  instance 
by  our  native  Christians,  who  have  been  taught  printing.'^ 
These  native  industries  not  only  exist,  but  they  are  the 
fruits  of  the  new  Christian  life  of  the  people. 

What  can  no  Longer  be  Maintained.— Dr.  Ohrist- 
lieb,  the  distinguished  professor  at  Bonn,Germany,  well  says : 
"  To-day  the  Portuguese  can  no  longer  maintain  that  the 
Hottentots  are  a  race  of  apes,  incapable  of  Christianization. 
You  can  no  longer  find  written  over  church  doors  in  Cape 
Colony,  ^Dogs  and  Hottentots  not  admitted,'  as  at  the  time 
when  Dr.  Vanderkemp  fought  there  for  the  rights  of  the 
down-trodden  natives.  To-day  no  one  could  be  found  to 
agree  with  the  French  Governor  of  the  island  of  Bourbon, 
who  called  out  to  the  first  missionary  of  Madagascar,  ^  So 
you  will  mr""  e  the  Malagasy  Christians  ?  Impossible ! 
They  are  mere  brutes,  and  have  no  more  senses  than  irra- 
tional cattle ; '  since  there  are  hundreds  of  evangelical  con- 
gregations established  there  which  have  now,  counting 
those  only  of  the  London  Mission,  386  ordained  native 
pastors,  186  native  evangelists,  and  3,468  lay  preachers 
and  Bible  readers." 


BORNEO.  49 


BORNEO. 

A  Nation  of  Head  Hunters. — The  island  of  Borneo, 
called  by  the  natives,  Broonai,  is  next  to  New  Guinea  in 
size,  being  about  1,000  miles  long  and  750  wide.  On  a 
part  of  the  coast  country  there  are  many  Mohammedan  Ma- 
lays, Arabs  and  Bugies,  about  a  million  in  all.  There  are 
also  large  settlements  of  Chinese.  The  aborigines,  or  Dyaks, 
of  whom  there  are  several  millions,  were  before  the  advent 
of  the  missionaries,  and  the  able  and  wise  rule  of  Rajah 
Brooke,  behind  no  nation  in  barbarism,  and  rude  ignorance. 
Like  the  present  pagan  aborigines  of  Formosa,  their 
delight  was  in  head  taking,  and  their  constant  aim  was  to 
strike  off  the  heads  of  their  real  and  supposed  enemies,  and 
to  this  every  stranger  was  exposed  without  ceremony 
Skulls  were  their  offerings  to  the  gods  they  w^orshipped,  and 
were  the  ornaments  of  their  houses,  their  tombs,  &c.  In 
many  of  the  provinces  no  one  was  allowed  to  marry  who 
could  not  show  a  certain  number  of  human  heads  which  he 
had  recently  struck  off,  and  this  is  the  case  to-day  among 
the  still  barbarous  portion  of  the  aborigines  of  Formosa. 

Numerous  Head  Takers  Become  Members  of  the 
Church. — In  that  portion  of  Borneo  claimed  by  the  Dutch, 
missionaries  from  the  Netherlands  have  long  labored,  and 
also  agents  of  the  Rhenish  Missionary  Society,  and  they 
have  converts  from  among  the  Dyaks,  and  also  from  among 
the  Malays  and  Chinese.*  In  Northern  and  Western  Bor- 
neo the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  has  had  an 
efficient  mission,  first  under   Bishop   McDougall,  and  now 

*  The  Rhenish,  missionaries  have,  iu  Southern  Borneo,  4,000 
church  members. 
4 


50        THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

under  Bishop  Cliambers.  In  '^  The  English  Church  in 
Other  Lands/'  (pp.  198,  199)  there  is  the  following 
mention  of  the  English  mission  and  some  of  its  results  : 

'^In  answer  to  the  appeal  of  Rajah  Brooke,  two  clergy- 
men went  to  Borneo  in  1848,  of  whom  one,  the  Kev.  F.  T. 
jMcDougall  was  in  1855  consecrated  Bishop  of  Labuan. 
Mr.  McDoufirall  was  a  medical  man,  and  his  skill  was  soon 
put  into  operation^  a  dispensary,  which  grew  into  a  hospi- 
tal, being  at  once  opened.  Other  missionaries  joined  Mr. 
McDougall,  who  in  the  mean  time  had  acquired  Malay  and 
Chinese,  had  translated  much,  and  had  made  visits  of  in- 
quiry into  the  interior,  that  he  might  know  where  to  place 
men  as  they  came  out.  From  time  to  time,  when  the  mis- 
sions were  hopefully  growing,  outbreaks  occurred,  which 
for  a  time  put  a  stop  to  everything. 

^^  In  1857  the  Chinese  attacked  the  English,  killing  some 
of  the  RajaVs  officers,  and  driving  the  Bishop  with  his  family 
and  the  converts  into  the  jungle.  This  roused  the  passions 
of  the  Dyaks,  who  under  the  influence  of  the  missionaries, 
had  adopted  a  peaceful  mode  of  life.  Their  old  love  of 
head-taking  was  nevertheless  strong,  and  it  was  long  be- 
fore they  again  settled  down.  In  1859  a  Mohammedan 
plot  was  hatched^  and  two  Englishmen  were  killed.  Pros- 
pects brightened  wlien  in  1863  a  notorious  pirate,  having 
met  with  some  Christian  Dyaks,  voluntarily  placed  him- 
self under  instruction.  The  next  year  lie  brought  his  wife 
and  child,  and  then  returned  to  persuade  the  people  of  his 
tribe.  In  1867  a  missionary  visited  this  people,  who  had 
been  notorious  for  piracy  and  head-taking,  and  bap- 
tized 180  persons.  Of  the  various  tribes  of  Dyaks,  living 
on  several  rivers  and  speaking  several  dialects,  at  least 
3,000  are  now  members  of  the  English  Church." 

Mr.  Hornaday  ox  the  Great  Chaxge  ix  the 
Fierce  Dyaks. — The  following  paragraphs  give  the  opinion 


BORNEO. 


51 


of  Mr.  W.  D.  Hornaday,  an  American  traveller,  of  the 
Dyaks  since  they  have  been  brought  under  the  rule  of 
Rajah  Brooke,  and  now  of  his  nephew^  and  the  labors  of 
the  missionaries  : 

"  At  times  I  am  almost  afraid  to  write  anything  about 
the  Dyaks,  lest  1  overdraw  my  account  of  them,  and  make 
them  out  better  than  they  are.  I  could  not  have  believed 
so  much  of  the  Dyaks  myself  if  I  had  not  seen  them.  I 
encountered  many  strange  beasts  and  birds  and  creeping 
thino-s  in  the  East  Indies,  but  none  were  to  me  half  so 
wonderful  as  the  Dyaks  of  Saravv^ak, 

"  It  is  almost  a  misnomer  to  call  them  any  longer  by  their 
old  familiar  name,  Miead-hunters,'  for  now  that  is  only^ 
an  empty  name  for  people  who  are  innocent  of  head-taking 
and  all  similar  crimes  against  humanity.  Their  war-shields 
and  jackets  have  been  used  up  as  playthings  for  the  child- 
ren ;  the  deadly  parong  latok,  which  could  easily  cut  off  a 
man's  head  at  a  single  sweep,  has  become  a  nisty  heirloom, 
and  their  immense  banglwngSj  or  war-boats,  large  enough  to 
hold  scvonty-five  men,  have  fallen  to  pieces,  and  totally 
disappeared  from  the  rivers  of  Sarawak. 

"  The  only  trophies  of  their  head-hunting  days,  which 
they  preserve  with  great  care,  and  refuse  to  part  with  either 
for  love  or  money,  are  the  head  trophies  themselves.  They 
are  to  be  found  only  in  the  larger  villages,  to  which  they 
have  descended  from  the  past  generation. 

^^  Nowhere  in  the  world,  so  far  as  I  know,  is  life  and 
property  tso  secure  and  so  sacred  as  among  the  once  fierce 
head-hunters  of  Sarawak.  I  have  been  robbed  by  white 
men  in  the  United  States,  by  black  men  in  the  Indies, 
both  East  and  West,  by  red  men  in  South  America,  and  by 
yellow  men  in  the  far  East ;  but  amongst  the  Dyaks,  with 
no  protection  to  either  person  or  property,  I  never  lost  a 
pin's  worth  by  theft.     Had  the  Sibuyau  Dyaks  been  like 


52       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  negroes  of  Barbadoes,  or  the  Mexicans  of  the  Rio 
Grande,  they  could  have  stripped  me  of  all  my  movables, 
with  perfect  safety  to  themselves.  But  their  honesty 
afforded  my  property  more  impregnable  security  than  the 
average  bank  vault  does  here." 


BURMAH. 


Dr.  Judsox,  the  Great  Missionakt. — Mission  work 
in  Bm-mah  was  begun  by  Mr.  Felix  Carey,  a  son  of  the 
celebrated  missionary  to  India,  Dr.  Carey.  Dr.  Adoniram 
'  Judson,  one  of  the  greatest  missionaries  of  modern  times, 
was  the  pioneer  of  the  American  Baptist  Missions  among 
the  Burmese. 

^'  He  arrived  in  the  East  in  1813  and  'jeoparded  his  life 
in  the  high  places  of  the  field.'  In  Bunnah  he  found  him- 
self in  a  land  of  slaves,  ruled  by  a  tyrant,  and  lived  amid 
brutal  murderers  and  vicious  robbers,  close  to  the  spot  of 
public  execution,  with  his  noble  wife,  seeking  to  set  up 
Christ's  Kingdom  in  the  Empire  of  the  '  the  Golden  Sov- 
ereign of  Land  and  Water.'  Evangelizing  the  people  by 
the  wayside ;  preaching  to  courtiers  and  even  to  '  the 
golden  ears '  of  the  throne  ;  enduring  the  terril)le  captivity 
of  Ava,  with  Annie  Judson  to  console  and  feed  him  ;  shut 
up  with  hundreds  of  Burmese  robbers  and  murderers ;  se- 
creting his  manuscript  translations  sewed  up  in  his  pillow ; 
kissing  his  new-born  babe  through  the  bars  of  his  cell ; 
marching  in  chains  with  lacerated  and  bleeding  feet ;  re- 
leased ;  after  twenty  years  of  toil  giving  the  Bible  to  the 
Burmans  in  their  own  tongue,  and  in  1830,  with  Mason, 
'  The  Apostle  to  the  Karens,'  caiTying  the  Gospel  to  tliat. 
people  and  seeing  them  converted  by  the  thousands,  till 


BURMAH.  53 

he  could  write :  '  I  eat  tlie  rice  and  fruit  cultivated  by 
Christian  hands,  look  on  the  fields  of  Christians,  see  no 
dwellings  but  those  of  Christian  families/ — everywhere, 
and  from  first  to  last — he  is  the  same  Christian  divine  and 
hero."  * 

Other  distinguished  laborers  in  this  field  have  been  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  Boardman,  Mrs.  Mason,  and  Drs.  Kincaid, 
Stevens  and  Vinton.  The  last  one,  the  Rev.  J.  B. 
Vinton,  D.  D.,  died  at  Rangoon,  June  23d,  1887.  He 
was  very  widely  known  in  Burmah,  and  he  knew  the 
natives  and  their  languages  and  literature  thoroughly. 
He  was  a  very  eloquent  man,  and  could  sway  great 
iissemblies  as  he  pleased.  In  the  recent  conflict  between 
the  British  and  the  Bui'mese,  Dr.  Vinton  rendered  most 
important  service,  holding  the  people  as  only  a  man  of 
high  character,  strong  will,  and  indomitable  energy  can  do. 

Five  Hundred  Churches  and  Twenty-Six  Thous- 
and Members. — There  are  now  connected  with  the  Baptist 
Mission  502  organized  churches  and  26,574  members  among 
the  Burmese,  Karens,  Shans,  and  other  races  of  the  coun- 
try. There  are  513  native  preachers,  416  schools,  and 
10,675  scholars.  For  a  long  time  the  American  Baptists 
had  this  field  entirely  to  themselves,  but  latterly  the  Socie- 
ty for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  has  had  a  few  mis- 
sionaries laboring  under  the  Bishop  of  Rangoon,  Dr. 
Strachan.  At  present  there  are  seven  English  missiona- 
ries, 7  native  pastors,  75  native  helpers,  1,849  communi- 
cants, and  over  2,000  pupils  in  schools.  The  American 
Methodists,  English  Wesleyans,  and  German  Lutherans, 
are  also  now  represented  in  Burmah,  where  the  facilities 
of  missionary  labor,  especially  in  Upper  Burmah,  have  been 
greatly  increased  during  the  last  two  years. 

*(Froni  "  India,"  by  the  Kev.  J.  T.  Gracey  :  pages  110-111. 


64     the  great  value  and  success  of  foreign  imissions. 

Admin^istration  Report  on  the  Debt  to  the  Mis- 
sionaries AS  Regards  the  Work  among  the  Karens. 
— The  Administration  Report  for  British  Bmmali  for  the 
year  1880-81,  says : ''  Foremost  in  this  work  have  been  Amer- 
ican missionaries  of  the  Baptist  persuasion.  .  .  There  are 
now  attached  to  this  communion  no  less  than  451  Christian 
Karen  parishes,  most  of  which  support  their  own  church, 
their  own  Karen  pastor,  and  their  own  parish  school,  and 
many  of  which  subscril)e  considerable  sums  of  mone\"  and 
kind  for  the  furtherance  of  missionary  work  among  Karens 
and  other  hill  races  beyond  the  British  border.  Christian- 
ity continues  to  spread  among  the  Karens,  to  the  great  ad- 
vantage of  the  connnonwealth;  and  the  Christian  Karen 
communities  are  distinctly  more  industrious,  better  educated, 
and  more  law-abiding  than  the  Burman  or  Karen  villages 
around  them.  The  Karen  race  and  the  British  Govern- 
ment owe  a  great  debt  to  the  American  missionaries,  who 
have,  under  Providence,  wrought  this  change  among  the 
Karens  of  Bm-mah."  * 


CELEBES. 


Celebes  is  now  a  Christian  Islaxd. — In  the  Dutch 
East  India  Islands  there  are  many  missions  supported  by 
Christian  people  in  the  Netherlands.  On  Java,  Samatra, 
Amboyna,  Ki  and  the  Aru  Islands,  there  are  large  congre- 
gations and  many  converts,  and  there  are  also  converts  in 
Timor,  Wetter,  and  those  portions  of  Borneo  and  New  Gui- 
nea, to  which  the  Dutch  Government  lays  claim.  The 
island  of  Celebes  has  become  Christian,   there  being  199 


*  From  the  "  Friend  of  India. 


CHINA.  55 

Christian  congregations,  and  125  schools.  The  number  of 
adherents  of  the  missions  is  no  less  than  80,000. 

Alfeed  Russell  Wallace's  Eemakkable  Testi- 
Mo:N^\r.— A  book  by  Alfred  Russell  Wallace,  the  distin- 
guished scientist,  entitled  ''  The  Malay  Archipelago,  a  Nar- 
rative of  Travel,  with  Studies  of  Man  and  Nature,"  contains 
the  following : 

"  Just  opposite  my  abode  in  Rurukan  in  Celebes  was  the 
school-house.  The  schoolmaster  was  a  native,  educated 
by  the  Missionary  at  Tomohou.  School  was  held  every 
morning  for  about  three  hours,  and  twice  a  week  in  the 
evening  there  was  catechizing  and  preaching.  The  child- 
ren were  all  taught  in  Malay.  They  always  wound  up 
with  singing,  and  it  was  very  pleasing  to  hear  many  of  our 
old  psalm-tunes,  in  these  remote  mountains,  sung  with  Ma- 
lay words.  Singing  is  one  of  the  real  blessings  which  mis- 
sionaries introduce  among  savage  nations,  w^hose  native 
chants  are  almost  always  monotonous  and  melancholy. 
The  missionaries  have  much  to  be  proud  of  in  this  country. 
They  have  assisted  the  Government  in  changing  a  savage 
into  a  civilized  community  in  a  wonderfully  short  space  of 
time.  Forty  years  ago  the  country  was  a  wilderness,  the 
people  naked  savages,  garnishing  their  rude  houses  with 
human  heads.  Now  it  is  a  garden,  worthy  of  its  sweet  na- 
tive name  of  ^  Minahata.' " 


CHINA. 


Great  Missioxart  Progress  Since  1843. — In  1843 
there  were  only  six  Christian  converts  in  the  vast  empire  of 
China.  Now  there  are  30,000  communicants,  125,000  adhe- 
rents, 300  organized  churches,  600  stations,  140  ordained  and 


56       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

1300  unordained  native  evangelists  and  teacliers.  We 
will  give  a  few  illustrations  of  the  progress  in  different  parts 
of  this  great  field.  Forty  years  ago  there  were  10  converts 
in  the  Province  of  Canton,  China  j  now  there  are  4,000.  In 
the  Province  of  Shantung  there  was  not  a  professing 
Christian  twenty-five  years  ago ;  now  Christians  meet  regu- 
larly for  worship  in  300  places. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Ashmore  says  that  twenty-four  years  ago 
there  were  only  tw^o  Christians  in  Swatow,  China,  while 
now  there  1,001 ;  but  ^^  1,001 "  meant  twenty  mobs,  sacked 
dwellings,  bushels  of  stones,  curses  by  thousands,  tears, 
heartaches ;  but  also  prayers  of  faith  and  blessed  reward 
of  toil.  The  Rev.  Llewellyn  Lloyd,  a  missionary  of  the 
Church  of  England  at  Foo-chow,  China,  has  baptized  1,000 
native  converts  since  the  year  1876.  The  number  of  con- 
verts there  has  grown  in  that  time  from  1,600  to  nearly 
6,000. 

In  connection  with  the  English  Baptist  Mission  in 
Shantung  Province,  China,  there  are  55  churches,  all  self- 
supporting,  being  ministered  to  by  native  pastors  and 
teachers.  During  the  last  twelve  months,  300  converts 
have  been  baptized.  Formosa  is  getting  ready  to  send 
missionaries  to  its  heathen  neighbors  in  the  Pescadore 
Islands.  The  people  have  liberally  responded  to  the  ap- 
peals of  the  missionary.  There  are  now  thirty-eight 
churches,  with  two  thousand  two  hundred  and  forty-seven 
members,  and  two  native  ordained  and  many  unordained 
preachers  in  Formosa. 

Miss  Gordon  Cttmming's  "  Wanderings  in  China." 
— A  most  readable  and  excellent  work  on  this  country,  is 
Miss  C.  F.  Gordon  Cumming's  ^'Wanderings  in  China." 
Unlike  some  travellers.  Miss  Gordon  Cumming  does  not 
ignore  missionary  operations  and  their  results.  Feeling 
a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  native  races  among 


CHIKA.  57 

whom  she  travels,  she  examines  with  care  the  difFerent  de- 
partments of  mission  work,  and  faithfully  records  her  im- 
pressions, and  the  results  of  lier  investigations. 

It  is  cause  for  much  g'ratifi cation  and  thankfulness  that 
such  a  keen  observer  and  skillful  and  vivid  writer  should 
be  visiting  foreign  mission  fields  at  a  time  when  not  a  few 
travellers  and  foreign  residents  are  like  those  referred  to 
in  the  following  from  Miss  Gordon  Cumming's  book : 
'^  There  is  no  gainsaying  the  fact  that  many  persons  look 
upon  missionaries  and  their  work  as  altogether  a  mistake 
— an  annoying  effort  to  bring  about  undesirable  and  un- 
profitable changes.  What  a  pity  it  must  be  to  such  thinkers 
that  St.  Columba  and  St.  Patrick  ever  took  the  trouble  to 
come  to  Britain,  or  indeed,  that  a  handful  of  low-born  Jews 
should  have  presumed  to  preach  in  Greece  or  Rome — to  say 
nothing  of  their  little  trouble  with  the  literati  of  Judea. 
As  regards  obedience  to  the  Master  whose  last  command- 
ment these  troublesome  missionaries  are  trying  to  carry  out, 
that  may  be  all  very  well  in  theory,  but  not  in  practice ; 
and  as  to  a  Chinese  St.  Stephen,  they  have  neither  interest 
in  nor  sympathy  with  any  such,  even  when  his  martyrdom 
is  enacted  almost  at  their  doors." 

While  this  is  tine  of  many  foreign  visitors  and  residents 
in  China  it  is  not  so  of  all  :  ''  In  the  case  of  this  first  sfen- 
eral  persecution  at  Foo-chow,  it  led  to  the  usual  result  of 
calling  much  attention  to  the  new  doctrine,  and  greatly 
enlarging  the  number  of  genuine  inquirers,  from  which, 
one  by  one,  arose  individuals  desiring  Baptism.  Several 
European  merchants  were  so  much  impressed  by  the  con- 
stancy of  these  native  Christians  under  such  serious  perse- 
cution that  they  subscribed  £1,000  to  build  a  church  for 
their  use,  in  the  heart  of  the  city.'^ 

Miss  Gordon  Cummixo's  Testimony  to  the  Great 
Success. — Miss  Gordon  Gumming  testifies  to  the  great  sue- 


58       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

cess  of  the  missionary  work^  and  she  says  that  the  converts 
are  unsurpassed  in  self-denial,  zeal  and  true  Christian  de- 
votedness.  Not  a.  few  from  the  different  provinces  of 
China  have  joined  the  noble  army  of  martyrs.  Here  is 
her  mention  of  five  from  one  district  in  the  Canton  prov- 
ince :  "  At  Christmas-time^  1879,  there  was  a  fearful  per- 
secution in  a  district  within  a  hundred  miles  of  Canton, 
where  a  wealth}^  Christian  convert,  having  determined  to 
build  a  church  in  this  village,  was  seized  and  tortured,  to 
make  him  forswear  Christ.  On  his  remaining  steadfast,  he 
was  bound  to  a  cross  and  swathed  in  cotton- wool  saturated 
with  oil,  and  so  was  burned  alive.  Four  of  his  fellow- 
Christians  were  also  fearfully  tortured  and  mutilated,  and 
then  they  likewise  (since  they  could  not  be  induced  to  re- 
cant) were  tied  to  crosses  and  burnt." 

Consuls  as  Witnesses. — Wm.  H.  Medhurst^  Esq.,  for 
many  years  the  British  Consul  at  Shanghai,  says,  in  his 
interesting  work  on  China,  "  The  Foreigner  in  Far  Ca- 
thay "  : 

"  After  the  merchants  of  China,  the  missionaries  next 
claim  attention  as  an  important  element  of  foreign  society. 
In  approaching  this  part  of  my  subject,  I  wish  to  premise 
that  I  have  no  sympathy  with  those  who,  for  want  of  con- 
sideration or  from  mere  prejudice,  think  lightly  of  the  work 
and  character  of  the  missionary.  The  man  who  honestly 
devotes  his  life  and  energies  to  the  instruction  of  the  poor 
and  ignorant  at  home,  or  to  the  conversion  of  benighted 
heathen  abroad,  must  always  merit  the  profound  respect  of 
every  right-minded  individual.  It  does  not  need  my  feeble 
testimony  to  sustain  the  assertion  that  there  have  been  and 
now  are  many  such  devoted  men  of  all  denominations  of 
the  Christian  Church  laboring  in  China. 

"  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  state  definitely  what  are  the 
results  of  Protestant  missionary  labor  among  the  Chinese 


CHINA.  59 

SO  far.  Their  practice  of  only  reckoning  as  converts  those 
adults  whom  they  conscientiously  believe  to  have  been 
brought  to  a  saving  knowledge  of  the  truth,  reduces  their 
statistics  of  proselytism  to  a  very  material  extent ;  but 
even  with  this  check,  and  taking  into  consideration,  on  the 
one  hand,  the  limited  number  of  laborers,  and,  on  the 
other,  the  difficulty  of  bringing  the  Chinese  mind  to  appre- 
ciate abstract  religious  truths  independently  of  sensational 
influences,  I  think  I  am  only  doing  the  Protestant  mission- 
aries simple  justice  when  I  state  that  their  eff'orts  have 
been  attended  with  exceptional  success,  and  this  although 
it  is  but  a  short  while  ago  since  they  ceased  to  count  their 
converts  by  mere  hundi'eds." 

The  British  Consul  of  Newchang,  in  his  late  communi- 
cations to  the  Foreign  Office,  speaks  very  favorably  of 
work  done  by  the  missionaries  in  Manchuria.  '^  Their 
labors,''  he  says,  "  indirectly  benefit  our  merchants,  manu- 
facturers and  artisans.  By  means  of  these  labors,"  he 
adds,  ^^  the  tone  of  morality  among  the  Chinese  people 
has,  during  the  last  twenty  years,  perceptibly  attained 
to  a  higher  platform,"  and  to  the  same  cause  he  attributes 
"  the  improved  public  spirit  and  the  greater  solicitude  for 
the  welfare  of  the  people  manifested  by  those  in  power." 

Mr.  J.  P.  DoxovAN  AXD  A  London  '^  Times  "  Cor- 
respondent.— Another  witness  in  China,  Mr.  J.  P.  Dono- 
van, of  Shanghai,  who  has  filled  an  important  position  in 
the  Empire,  says  :  ''  Missions  are  not  only  not  a  failure — 
they  are  a  grand  success.  Many  of  our  countrymen  in 
China  are  too  indiff*erent  to  inquire  or  examine  for  them- 
selves the  work  that  is  being  done  ;  the  character  and  con- 
duct of  others  is  such  that  they  studiously  avoid  mission- 
aries. But  those  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  go  and  see 
soon  discover  a  great  work  is  going  on.  I  have  seen  it 
myself  in  Shanghai,  Tientsin,  Hankow  and  Peking,  and 


60      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

can  speak  of  it  from  personal  knowledge  and  observation. 
Indeed,  the  ignorance  of  Christian  people  at  home  about 
this  great  work  amazes  me." 

A  London  Times  correspondent,  in  writing  from  Tientsin 
last  year  upon  ^^  Missionaries  in  China/^  remarked  that 
**  the  good  effected  by  missionaries  of  all  nationalities  and 
all  sefets  is  by  no  means  to  be  measured  by  a  list  of  con- 
versions. *  *  *  They  are  the  true  pioneers  of  civ- 
ilization ;  it  is  to  them  we  have  to  look  to  carry  the  repu- 
tation of  foreigners  into  the  heart  of  the  country,  and  it 
is  on  their  wisdom,  justice  and  power  of  sympathy  that  the 
renascence  of  China  may  largely  depend." 

Minister  Denbt  on  the  Immense  Good  which  is 
Being  Done. — Colonel  Denby,  the  United  States  Minister 
to  China,  after  visiting  many  of  the  mission  stations,  and 
the  churches,  schools  and  hospitals,  has  expressed  in  a 
public  address  in  China,  and  in  letters  to  friends  in  the 
United  States,  the  strongest  testimony  to  the  greatness  of 
the  work  of  the  missionaries,  and  the  devotedness  of  their 
lives.  Tlw  American  Messenger  says  that  in  one  of  his 
letters  he  wrote  as  follows  :  ^'The  missionaries  are  doing 
immense  good  to  China,  and  indirectly  to  all  the  civilized 
world.  The  tourist  who  sneers  at  the  missionaries,  or  fails 
to  give  them  his  vinqualified  admiration  and  sympathy,  is, 
if  earnest,  simply  ignorant.  He  has  not  taken  the  trouble 
to  go  through  their  missions  as  I  have  done.'' 

Secular  and  Political  Results.— United  States 
Minister  Denby,  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Peking  Oriental 
Society  entitled  ^^  China  before  the  Treaties,"  openly  de- 
clared that  the  missionaries  precede  commerce  and  prepare 
the  way  for  it;  that  they  are  the  forerunners  who  render  pos- 
sible a  foreign  residence ;  that  their  educational  and  literary 
labors  have  instructed  foreigners  as  to  China,  and  the 
Chinese    as   to    foreigners;  that  their    philanthropy    has 


CHINA.  61 

elicited  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  Chinese,  and  that 
to  them  and  the  early  and,  in  fact,  the  onl^^  pioneers  and 
translators,  the  legations  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude.  The 
Interior,  in  comment  upon  this  says  :  "  The  impartial  and 
truthful  words  of  Minister  Denhy,  spoken  after  a  thorough 
observation,  clearly  indicate  that  the  secular  and  political 
results  of  foreign  missions  have  more  than  repaid  to  the 
United  States  alone  all  the  money  they  have  cost  those 
who  have  supported  them,  and  they  have  not  cost  our  gov- 
ernment one  dollar.'-— T/;e  Church  at  Home  and  Abroad, 
October,  1887. 

Peesident  Angell  on  What  has  been  Accom- 
plished IN  A  Life  Time.— J.  B.  Angell,  LL.D.,  the 
President  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  formerly  a 
United  States  High  Commissioner  to  China,  said,  in  an 
address  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Board,  in 
October,  1883: 

"  I  wish  our  venerable  friends.  Dr.  S.  Wells  Williams 
and  Dr.  Peter  Parker,  w^ho  are  still  living  in  a  green  and 
venerable  old  age,  honored  and  respected  by  all  who  love 
China  or  who  love  Christianity,— I  wish  they  were  here  to- 
day, that  we  might  look  upon  them  in  the  flesh,  and  see 
men  who  went  to  China  when  there  was  hardly  room  to  put 
one's  foot,  almost  sixty  years  ago ;  and  yet  to-day  we  see 
all  China  open  to  our  missionaries,  20,000  communicants  in 
Protestant  churches,  the  Bible  translated  into  that  diflicult 
language,  a  large  Christian  literature  already  organized, 
and  our  missionaries  everywhere  familiar  with  the  best 
methods  of  conducting  the  work.  And  this  wathin  the  life- 
time of  our  veneral)le  president  who  sits  here,  and  who 
doubtless  remembers  the  whole  of  it.  So  that  we  have  not 
reason  to  be  entirely  discouraged  even  concerning  China. 

"  And  when  we  remember  what  a  magnificent  prize  that 
empire  is  for  Christ  to   win,  we  must  not  be  too  speedily 


62       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SOCCERS  OP  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

disheartened.  We  must  expect  slow  but  sure  progress. 
There  are  none  of  the  brilliant  dashes  of  the  Japanese  in 
the  Chinese.  They  are  a  slow,  steady-moving  people. 
They  are  often  compared  to  the  Saxons,  and  they  have 
much  of  those  qualities  which  gave  the  Saxons  their  great 
skill,  pluck,  and  endurance.  They  have  their  staying 
qualities.  They  never  give  up.  When  they  set  their  face 
toward  an  end,  they  go  to  it,  if  it  takes  centuries.  I  knew 
an  old  general  there,  the  greatest  living  general  in  China. 
He  commanded  the  forces  that  carried  on  the  war  against 
the  Russians,  away  over  in  Central  Asia ;  and  his  method 
of  warfare  was  so  characteristic  of  the  Chinese  character? 
that  I  mast  speak  of  it  in  closing.  There  was  an  almost 
impassable  desert  between  China  and  the  province  where 
the  military  operations  were  to  be  carried  on,  hundreds  of 
miles  of  sand,  with  here  and  there  an  oasis.  They  could 
not  get  provisions  across  to  the  armies  that  were  fighting 
the  Russians,  so  what  did  they  do  ?  Wh}^,  this  old  gentle- 
man set  himself  to  planting  colonies  of  Chinese  soldiers  in 
these  oases,  and  they  planted  crops  year  after  year.  So 
they  pushed  their  way  along.  He  wasn't  in  any  hurry  5  he 
knew  the  Russians  would  wait  there  for  him,  and  when  he 
got  his  crops  all  ready,  then  he  moved  his  armies  on  over 
these  oases  with  a  base  of  supplies  a  good  deal  more  com- 
plete than  General  Sherman  had  in  his  march  down  to 
Atlanta.  Then  he  engaged  in  all  those  hard-fought  bat- 
tles in  which  the  Chinese  armies  did  not  suffer  with  the 
Russians.  ThiO  is  a  splendid  illustration  of  the  Chinese 
mode  of  proceeding  5  and  if  at  last  they  will  give  up  their 
vanity  and  accept  Christ,  we  may  be  assured  they  will 
wield  a  power  which  will  be  felt  not  only  throughout  Asia, 
but  throughout  the  world." 

Action   of  the   Viceroy,   Li   Hung  Chang,   and 
Other  Officials. — When  the  Chinese  Government  some 


CHINA.  63 

years  ago  established  at  Peking  a  college  in  whicli  young 
men  could  obtain  a  training  in  foreign  languages,  literature 
and  science^  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  A.  P.  Maitin,  a  well-known 
American  missionary  in  that  city,  was  chosen  as  the  princi- 
pal of  it,  and  he  still  holds  the  position.  When  Li  Hung 
Chang,  who  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  most  influential 
man  in  China,  needed,  about  a  year  ago,  a  private  tutor 
for  his  two  sons,  he  selected  the  Rev.  Charles  Tenney,  an 
American  missionary  at  Tientsin,  and  it  is  said  that  he  in- 
tends to  make  this  missionary  the  principal  of  a  college  he 
is  establishing  at  his  vice-regal  city.  This  distinguished 
Viceroy  gives  a  liberal  support  to  the  Mission  Hospital  and 
Dispensary  at  Tientsin,  and  it  is  stated  that  he  has  written 
to  the  King  of  Corea  advising  him  to  favor  the  introduction 
of  Protestant  Christianity  into  his  kingdom,  as  it  is  a 
good  religion  and  will  be  highly  beneficial  to  the  nation.  * 

The  Chinese  Governor  of  the  large  island  of  Formosa 
has  chosen  a  Christian  missionary  to  plan  and  to  superin- 
tend a  college  he  is  establishing  in  that  island.  The  city 
of  Canton  has  been  especially  noted  in  the  past  for  its  hos- 
tility to  the  "outside  barbarians,"  and  to  the  Christian 
religion.  But  the  faithful  preaching  and  teaching  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  and  the  patient  continuance  in  well  doing 
of  the  missionaries,  combined  with  the  exemplary  conduct 
of  the  native  Christians,  have  wrought  a  wonderful  change 
in  public  sentiment  in  this  city.  See  the  strong  proof  of 
this  in  the  following  from  a  recent  number  of  the  Mission- 
ary Herald : 

''  Rev.  Dr.  Happer  has  received,  in  answer  to  his  ap- 
peals, the  $125,000  necessary  for  opening  the  proposed 
college  in  Canton.     He  still   seeks  an  additional  $50,000 


*  It  is  said  that  though  he  praised  Protestant  Christianity  he 
wrote  disparagingly  of  Eomanism. 


64       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  Of  FORElGI?  MISSIONS* 

for  the  proper  furnisliiiig  of  the  institution,  and  he  proposes 
to  return  to  China  in  October  next  to  spend  the  remainder 
of  his  life  in  missionary  work.  A  remarkable  fact  con- 
nected with  this  movement  is  the  request  received  from 
more  than  four  hundred  officers,  gentry  and  scholars  of 
Canton  and  vicinity,  asking  that  the  new  Christian  institu- 
tion be  located  among  them.  Of  the  signers  of  this  paper 
ten  are  members  of  the  Imperial  Academy,  and  more  than 
one  hundred  and  twenty  have  the  degree  of  A.  B.  or  A.  M. 
One  hundred  of  them  hold  official  positions  under  the  gov- 
ernment. In  their  request  for  this  object  these  gentlemen 
say  they  express  the  united  sentiment  of  all  the  gentry  in 
the  province  of  Canton.  They  also  guarantee  that  there 
shall  be  as  many  students  as  the  college  can  accommodate. 
This  movement  in  China  is  much  like  the  movements 
which  we  have  recently  chronicled  from  various  parts  of 
Japan.  Both  empires  are  seeking  education,  and  while 
their  public  men  are  not  confessedly  Christians,  they  can 
see  that  the  Christian  education  brought  by  the  mission- 
aries is  superior  to  anything  they  now  enjoy.  Hence  these 
remarkable  requests.'' 

Extensive  Medical  Missions  in  China.. — There  are 
now  82  medical  missionaries  in  China,  the  majority  of 
whom  are  from  the  United  States.  Sixteen  of  them  are 
female  physicians.  There  are  large  mission  hospitals  and 
dispensaries  in  Peking,  Tientsin,  Shanghai  and  Canton, 
and  smaller  ones  at  various  other  cities.  At  these  hospi- 
tals, where  many  thousands  are  treated  yearly,  and  at  the 
homes  of  other  sick  people,  the  teaching  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ  goes  hand  in  hand  with  the  medical  treatment,  and 
the  good  accomplished  is  very  great.  In  no  part  of  the 
world  is  the  medical  missionary  more  highly  appreciated 
than  within  the  Chinese  Empire,  and  a  great  part  of  the 
current  expenses  of  the  hospitals  and  dispensaries  are  borne 


CHINA.  65 

by  Chinese  officials,  the  gentry  and  the  merchants.  For- 
eigners residing  in  China  also  give  a  good  deal. 

The  Large  Hospital,  Dispensary  aitd  College, 
AT  Canton. — In  a  recent  published  volume^  ^^The  Cross 
and  the  Dragon,"  *  there  is  an  extended  account  of  the  great 
hospital  and  dispensary  at  Canton,  from  which  we  glean 
the  following  facts : 

For  thirty  years,  the  hospital  has  been  under  the  care  of 
Dr.  Kerr,  under  whose  able  and  judicious  management  it 
has  been  greatly  developed,  and  now  unites  an  extensive 
hospital,  dispensary  and  medical  college.  There  are  no 
less  than  five  successive  lines  of  good  substantial  buildings, 
four  of  which  are  devoted  to  the  accommodation  of  patients. 
There  is  also  a  very  fine  church,  capable  of  seating  six 
hundred  people. 

This  great  institution  is  one  of  the  sights  of  the  city  of 
Canton,  and  is  visited  and  inspected  by  intelligent  China- 
men from  all  sections  of  the  country,  and  by  foreign  trav- 
ellers and  residents.  Twenty  thousand  persons  burdened 
with  diseases  are  the  recipients  of  its  benefits  each  year. 
Its  great  practical  benevolence  has  so  commended  it  to  both 
natives  and  foreigners  that  Chinese  and  Parsees  gladly  join 
with  Europeans  and  Americans  in  its  support.  The  Vice- 
roy, Hoppo  and  other  high  native  officials  are  regular  con- 
tributors. Connected  with  the  central  hospital,  are  branches 
at  four  cities  in  the  interior. 

Associated  with  Dr.  Kerr  is  an  efficient  staff  of  native 
doctors  and  surgeons  trained  by  him.  In  the  course  of  his 
career  he  has  instructed  some  scores  of  pupils,  thirty  of 
whom   have  taken  the  full  course  and  received  certificates. 


*  This  very  interesting  and.  valuable  book  on  China,  and  tlie 
missionary  work  there,  is  published  by  A,  D.  F.  Randolph  & 
Co.,  New  York. 


66      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Most  of  the  native  doctors  educated  are  Christians,  and  en- 
gage more  or  less  in  evangelistic  work  wherever  they  go. 
For  the  instruction  of  these  medical  students,  and  for  the 
diffusion  of  true  medical  science  in  China,  Dr.  Kerr  has 
prepared  more  than  a  score  of  valuable  works  in  Chinese, 
some  of  them  translations,  and  the  others  original  works. 

In  the  great  hospital  and  its  branches,  every  effort  is 
made  to  impress  the  people  who  come  with  the  importance 
of  Christian  truth.  There  is  daily  service  in  the  chapel, 
special  sei-vices  there  and  elsewhere,  regular  visitation  of  the 
wards,  in  which  the  missionary  physician  is  aided  by  native 
clergymen,  and  distribution  of  books  and  tracts.  "  Some 
come  only  to  die,  but  the  light  of  the  Cross  illumines  their 
way  to  the  grave ;  and  from  these  beds  of  pain  many  a  ran- 
somed cpirit  has  winged  its  flight  to  the  fair  world  on  high. 
Many,  as  they  depart,  take  special  pains  to  see  the  phy- 
sician, the  pastor  and  the  ladies,  sajnng,  '  Thanks  to  you 
doctor  5  thanks  to  you  pastor  ;  thanks  to  you  mistress,  and 
thanks  to  Jesus,  for  the  blessings  I  have  received.^  In 
ever}^  district  of  the  country  they  are  found,  and  are  ready 
to  greet  the  missionary  in  his  travels,  and  give  glad  evi- 
dence of  their  gratitude." 

Besides  the  many  hundreds  who  have  been  brought  to 
Christ,  and  the  many  thousands  who  have  been  cured  of 
their  diseases  or  have  had  their  sufferings  lessened,  the 
good  effects  of  this  medical  mission  work  are  seen  in  num- 
berless ways  5  in  lessening  the  anti-foreign  feeling  of  the 
Chinese  5  in  diminishing  the  power  of  superstirion  which 
connects  diseases  wdth  evil  spirits,  and  sends  the  suffering 
to  the  exorcists  and  the  idols  instead  of  to  the  physician  ; 
in  giving  constant  proof  of  the  unselfish  character  of  our 
religion  ;  and  in  preparing  the  way,  and  making  openings 
for  direct  evangelistic  work,  near  by  and  far  off. 

Prestige  Gauged  by  the  Mission's. — In  many  parts 


CHINA. 


67 


of  China,  and  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  heathen  and  Mo- 
hammedan world,  special  facilities  for  propagating  the  gos- 
pel have  come  through  the  healing  of  the  sick  by  medical 
missionaries.  Dr.  Jererniassen,  an  American  missionary 
physician^  has  lately  been  greatly  occupied  with  the  soldiers 
of  the  garrison  at  his  interior  station  in  the  great  island  of 
Hainan,  off  the  south-east  coast  of  China.  He  has  been 
successful  during  the  prevalence  of  a  fatal  epidemic,  and 
Gen.  Feng,  the  commanding  officer,  has  telegraphed  to  the 
Viceroy  at  Canton  that  ''  but  for  Dr.  Jeremiassen  he  would 
have  had  no  soldiers  left."  The  General  has  authorized 
this  missionary  physician  to  have  two  buildings  for  hospital 
use  erected  at  the  government's  expense,  and  after  the  pres- 
ent military  inmates  have  sufficiently  recovered  to  be  able 
to  leave  them,  they  are  to  be  made  over  to  the  mission. 
The  prestige  thus  gained  for  the  recently  established 
American  Presbyterian  mission  in  the  interior  of  Hainan  is 
very  great. 

Dr.  Duncan  Main,  of  the  English  Church  Mission,  in 
the  large  city  of  Hangchow,  has  recently  had  built  a  fine 
hospital.  One  of  the  Chinese  newspapers,  in  referring  to 
its  fonnal  opening,  said  :  "  At  the  opening  of  the  hospital 
all  Mandarins  came  to  congratulate  him.  Chinese  and 
foreigners  all  came  together ;  there  was  not  a  person  in 
Hangchow  that  did  not  praise  the  work."  Dr.  Main  treats 
more  than  ten  thousand  cases  in  a  year,  and  during  last 
year  seventy-nine  cases  of  attempted  suicide  by  opium 
poisoning  were  brought  to  him,  in  sixty  of  which  life  was 
saved.  Thirteen  persons  made  a  profession  of  faith  in 
Christ  during  the  year. 

Hangchow  is  one  of  the  most  famous  and  important  of  all 
the  cities  in  the  Chinese  empire.  On  account  of  its  beautiful 
natural  surroundings,  the  intelligence  of  its  inhabitants, 
and  its  historic  interest,  it  has  been  for  a  long  time  the  favor- 


68       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ite  place  of  residence  for  literary  men  and  the  aristocracy, 
and  to  have  gained  so  much  prestige  in  this  city  as  Dr. 
Main  has  done,  is  of  very  great  importance. 

The  wife  of  the  distinguished  Viceroy  Li  Hung  Chang, 
having  been  cured  of  a  serious  illness  by  Miss  Howard, 
now  Mrs.  King,  a  lady  missionary  physician,  now,  in  grati- 
tude, gives  very  liberally  in  aid  of  the  hospital  for  women 
at  Tientsin,  and  she  supports  a  number  of  young  ladies 
who  are  now  studying  our  medical  practice  under  Mrs. 
King,  M.  D.  Lady  Li  also  occasionall}^  visits  the  hospi- 
tal, and  bestows  gifts  to  the  poor  patients. 

Three  years  ago,  during  an  outbreak  in  the  capital  city 
of  Corea,  a  number  of  officers  of  the  government  were 
wounded,  and  also  many  soldiers.  Among  the  wounded 
officers  w^as  a  nephew  of  the  king.  In  consequence  of 
healing  the  wounds  of  this  nephew  and  others.  Dr.  Allen, 
a  medical  missionary,  has  obtained  special  facilities  in  the 
^'  Hermit  Kingdom."  The  king  has  established  a  hospital 
and  placed  it  under  Dr.  Allen's  charge,  and  Miss  Ellis,  an 
American  medical  missionary,  has  been  made  physician  to 
the  Queen  of  Corea. 

Opium  Refuges. — At  some  of  the  mission  hospitals  in 
China  there  are  wards  for  the  treatment  of  the  slaves  of  the 
opium  vice,  but  a  number  of  the  medical  missionaries  have 
^^  opium  refuges "  separate  from  the  hospitals.  These 
asylums  should  be  greatly  multiplied,  and  other  remedial 
and  preventive  measures  should  be  increased,  as  some 
reparation  for  the  terrible  wi'ong  of  which  England  has 
been  guilty  in  her  enforced  opium  traffic  with  China.  The 
irreversible  verdict  concerniug  this  odious  trade  is  that  to 
which  the  great  and  good  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  gave  utter- 
ance— "  It  is  a  nefarious  traffic,  and  a  national  abomina- 
tion." 

The  authoritative  assemblies  of  the  Church  of  England, 


CHINA.  GO 

and  of  all  the  other  Cliristian  bodies  in  Great  Britain,  have 
denounced  this  traffic  and  the  government's  connection  with 
it,  and  none  regret  tlie  course  pursued  by  the  Indian  and 
home  governments  more  than  true  Christians  in  England 
and  India. 

A  Formidable  Obstacle  in  China. — The  terrible 
evils  of  the  opium  traffic,  and  the  very  formidable  obstacle  it 
is  to  the  christianization  of  China,  continue  to  be  referred  to, 
not  only  by  missionaries  but  also  by  consuls,  travellers  and 
others.  Miss  Gordon  Gumming  dwells  at  length  upon  it 
in  her  "  Wanderings  in  China,"  and  says  that  the  success 
of  the  missionary  work  would  have  been  much  greater  than 
it  is  but  for  the  hateful  traffic — a  traffic  forced  upon  China 
"  by  the  persuasive  eloquence  of  British  cannon."  (Vol. 
2,  p.  305.) 

Consul  Medhurst,  in  his  book  already  referred  to,  says  : 
'^  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  opium  traffic  has  much  to 
answer  for  in  the  way  of  neutralizing  missionary  efforts, 
not  only  in  its  direct  effects  upon  the  victims  themselves 
but  in  the  hatred  and  suspicion  of  everything  foreign 
which  it  has  engendered  in  the  minds  of  the  natives  gene- 
rally." 

The  Rev.  Horace  Eandle,  of  the  China  Island  Mission, 
who  has  travelled  extensively  in  the  interior  as  well  as  on 
the  seaboard,  says  in  a  recent  letter,  that  while  many  of  the 
Chinese  have  right  ideas  on  the  subject,  yet  the  mass  of 
them,  especially  in  the  interior,  have  an  exceeding  dislike 
and  mistrust  of  foreigners  and  their  religion  because  of 
England's  opium  wars,  and  the  consequent  spread  of  the 
opium  vice  in  China.  They  make  little,  if  any,  distinction 
between  the  different  nationalities  or  classes  of  foreigners. 

The  Rev.  J.  Hudson  Taylor,  M.  !>.,  the  founder  and 
principal  director  of  the  China  Island  Mission,  said,  at  the 
Mildmay  Conference,  London,  in  June,  1887  :    ^^  We  were 


70       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

listening  yesterday  to  a  descri}3tion  of  tlie  horrors  of  the 
slave  trade — of  the  untold  muliitudes  who  must  have  per- 
ished before  reaching  their  destination.  But,  having 
labored  many  ^^ears  in  China,  my  solemn  conviction  is  that 
all  the  misery  and  sin  and  suffering  caused  by  the  slave 
trade  are  not  equal  to  the  wrongs  inflicted  upon  China  by 
the  opium  traffic.  That  may  seem  a  strong  thing  to  say, 
but  it  is  not  at  all  too  strong.  I  could  not  possibly  de- 
scribe the  incalculable  misery  which  I  have  witnessed  as  a 
result  of  this  curse  which  we  introduced  into  China.  As  a 
medical  missionary  I  have  been  into  many  homes  where 
people  were  endeavoring  to  kill  themselves  by  taking 
opium,  to  escape  from  the  greater  •  evils  they  have  brought 
upon  themselves  by  the  habit  of  opium  smoking.  If  you 
love  your  country,  pray  God  that  he  will  raise  up  a  standard 
against  this  horrible,  awful  curse,  and  that  he  will  deliver 
us  from  the  guilt  of  it."  * 


FIJI. 

Formerly  the  Darkest  Place  on  Earth. — As  is 
well-known,  the  Fijians  were  savages  of  the  most  inhuman 
kind,  and  cannibals  of  the  worst  description.  Commodore 
Wilkes,  who  explored  the  extensive  Fiji  group  (there  are 
80  inhabited  islands)  in  1840,  says  in  his  ^^  Narrative  of 
the  United  States  Exploring  Expedition  "  :  "  So  beautiful 
was  the  aspect  of  the  islands  that    I  could  scarcely  bring 

*  For  an  account  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  traffic,  Eng- 
land's ojiium  wars,  and  the  terrible  consequences,  see  the 
writer's  pamphlet,  entitled  '*  Opium.  England's  Coercive 
Opium  Policy,  and  its  disastrous  Results  in  China  and  India." 
Published  by  Funk  and  Wagualls,  New  York  and  London. 


CHINA.  71 

my  mind  to  realize  the  well-known  fact  that  they  were  the 
abodes  of  a  savage^  ferocious,  and  treacherous  race  of 
cannibals."  And  yet  this  "  darkest  place  on  earth,"  hag 
been  so  transformed  by  the  Divine  blessing  upon  mission- 
ary^ labors,  that  Fiji  is  one  of  the  most  Christian  of  coun- 
tries. 

Sir  Arthur  Gordon  on  the  Wonderful  Trans- 
formation.— The  instruments  in  this  work  of  grace  were 
English  Wesleyan  missionaries,  the  first  of  whom  arrived 
in  Fiji  in  1835.  By  1874  nearly  all  the  islands  were 
Christianized,  and  at  the  request  of  the  principal  chief,  who 
had  become  a  Christian,  and  several  subordinate  chiefs, 
Fiji  was  made  a  British  colony.  The  first  governor  was  Sir 
Arthur  Gordon,  and  this  gentleman  on  his  return  to  Eng- 
land in  1879,  said,  at  a  public  meeting  in  London,  in  re- 
gard to  those  who  had,  so  short  a  time  before,  been  such 
ferocious  cannibals : 

^'  Out  of  a  population  of  about  a  hundred  and  twenty  thous- 
and, one  hundred  and  two  thousand  are  now  regular  worship- 
pers in  the  churches,  which  number  eight  hundred,  all  well 
built  and  completed.  In  every  family  there  is  morning  and 
evening  worship.  Over  forty-two  thousand  children  are  in 
attendance  in  the  fifteen  hundred  and  thirty-four  Christian 
day-schools.  The  heathenism  which  still  exists  in  the 
mountain  districts,  surrounded  as  it  is  on  all  sides  by  a 
Clnistian  population  on  the  coast,  is  rapidly  dying  out." 

Sir  Charles  St.  Julian's  Testimony. — Chief-Jus- 
tice Sir  Charles  St.  Julian,  of  Fiji,  remarks  that  he  ^'  had 
been  a  close  observer  of  the  Wesleyan  Mission,  and  when 
he  came  to  the  Island  was  hardly  prepared  for  what  he 
saw.  If  the  work  done  by  that  society  had  only  been  to 
cause  the  natives  to  cast  oft'  bad  practices  and  customs,  it 
would  have  been  a  very  gratifying  result  j  but  the  Mission 
bad  built  up  a  kingdom." 


72       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OP  FOREIGN  MISSIOIJS. 

Tlie  statistics  of  the  mission  at  present  are,  eleven  foreign 
missionaries,  fifty-three  native  missionaries,  1,877  local 
preachers,  44  catechists,  1,058  teachers,  1,255  churches, 
chapels  and  preaching  places,  27,421  communicants  and 
42,651  Sunday-school  pupils. 

Miss  Gordon  Gumming  on  the  Mighty  Change 
WHICH  HAS  BEEN  EFFECTED. — Miss  Gordon  Cumming, 
writing  in  her  interesting  work,  "  At  Home  in  Fiji,"  thus 
describes  the  former  character  and  condition  of  the  people, 
and  what  Christianity  has  done  for  them  : 

"  I  often  wish  that  some  of  the  cavillers  who  are  forever 
sneering  at  Christian  missions  could  see  something  of  their 
results  in  these  islands.  But  first  they  would  have  to  re- 
call the  Fiji  of  ten  years  ago,  when  every  man's  hand  was 
against  his  neighbor,  and  the  land  had  no  rest  from  barba- 
rous inter-tribal  wars,  in  which  the  foe,  without  respect  of 
age  or  sex,  were  looked  upon  only  in  the  light  of  so  much 
beef,  the  prisoners  deliberately  fattened  for  the  slaughter, 
dead  bodies  dug  up  that  had  been  buried  ten  or  twelve 
days,  and  could  only  be  cooked  in  the  form  of  puddings, 
limbs  cut  off  from  living  men  and  women  and  cooked  and 
eaten  in  presence  of  the  victim,  who  had  previously  been 
compelled  to  dig  the  oven  and  cut  the  firewood  for  the  pur- 
pose, and  this  not  onl}^  in  the  time  of  war,  when  such  atroc- 
ity might  be  deemed  less  inexcusable,  but  in  time  of  peace, 
to  gratify  the  caprice  or  fancy  of  the  moment.* 

'^  Then,  further,  think  of  the  sick  buried  alive,  the  array 
of  widows  who  were  deliberately  strangled  on  the  death  of 

*  The  Rev.  James  Calvert,  who  miglit  be  called  the  Apostle  of 
Fiji,  and  who  has  lived  and  labored  until  there  is  not  one 
heathen  Fijian  left,  says  that  one  wretched  cannibal  was  wont 
to  put  down  a  stone  for  every  human  body  of  which  he  partook, 
and  his  horrid  memorial  reached  the  number  of  872  stones. 

J.  L. 


nn.  1^ 

any  great  man,  the  living  victims  who  were  buried  beside 
every  post  of  a  chiefs  new  house,  and  must  needs  stand 
clasping  it  while  the  earth  was  gradually  heaped  over  their 
devoted  heads,  or  those  who  were  bound  hand  and  foot  and 
laid  on  the  ground  to  act  as  rollers  when  a  chief  launched 
a  new  canoe,  and  thus  doomed  to  a  death  of  excruciating 
agony — a  time  when  there  was  not  the  slightest  security 
for  life  and  property,  and  no  man  knew  how  quickly  his 
hour  of  doom  might  come,  when  whole  villages  were  depop- 
ulated simply  to  supply  their  neighbors  with  fresh  meat. 

^'  Just  think  of  all  this,  and  of  the  change  that  has  been 
wrought,  and  then  just  imagine  white  men  who  can  sneer 
at  missionary  work  in  the  w^ay  they  do.  Now  you  may 
pass  from  isle  to  isle,  certain  everywhere  to  find  the  same 
cordial  reception  by  kindly  men  and  women.  Every  vil- 
lage on  the  eighty  inhabited  isles  has  built  for  itself  a  tidy 
little  chm'ch  and  a  good  house  for  its  teacher  or  native 
minister,  for  whom  the  village  also  provide  food  and  cloth- 
ing. Can  you  realize  that  there  are  nine  hundred  Wesley- 
an  churches  in  Fiji,  at  every  one  of  which  the  frequent  ser- 
vices are  crowded  by  devout  congregations,  that  the  schools 
are  well  attended,  and  that  the  first  sound  that  greets  your 
ear  at  dawn,  and  the  last  at  night,  is  that  of  hymn-singing 
and  most  fervent  worship  rising  from  each  dwelling  at  the 
hour  of  family  worship  1  " 

Thrilling  Stories  of  the  Missionaries'  Courage. 
Some  thrilling  stories  are  told  by  Miss  Gordon  Cumming 
of  the  courage  displayed  by  the  missionaries  in  their  en- 
deavors to  put  an  end  to  the  native  atrocities.  Here  is  one 
of  them  :  In  1849  two  ladies,  Mrs.  Calvert  and  Mrs.  Lyth, 
with  a  single  native  Christian,  their  husbands  being  ab- 
sent, rescued  five  women,  nine  having  already  been  sac- 
rificed, from  the  very  hands  of  the  butcher.  Captain  Er- 
skine,  R.  N.,  who  touched  at  the  island  a  few  weeks  after, 


74      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OP  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

says  :  ^'  Regardless  of  tlie  sanctity  of  tlie  place,  it  being 
'  tabued '  to  women,  they  forced  themselves  into  old  Ta- 
noa's  (tlie  father  of  Thakombau,  and  an  inveterate  cannibal) 
chamber,  who  demanded,  with  astonishment  at  their  temer- 
ity, wliat  these  women  did  there  ?  The  Christian  chief, 
who  well  maintained  his  lately  adopted  character,  answered 
for  them,  that  they  came  to  solicit  the  lives  of  the  surviv- 
ing prisoners,  presenting  at  the  same  time  the  two  whales' 
teeth.'^  After  some  hesitation  Tanoa  said  :  ^'  Those  who 
are  dead  are  dead  :  those  wlio  are  alive  shall  live."  '^  If 
anything  could  have  increased  our  admiration  of  tbeir  he- 
roism," adds  Captain  Erskine,  ^^  it  was  the  unaffected  man- 
ner in  which,  when  pressed  by  us  to  relate  the  circum- 
stances of  their  awful  visit,  they  spoke  of  it  as  the  simple 
performance  of  an  ordinary  duty." 

The  Fijian  Church  has  Become  a  Missionary 
Body. — The  Fijian  Church  has  in  its  turn  become  a  mis- 
sionar}^  bodv,  and  the  first  effort  to  Christianize  the  savage 
natives  of  New  Britain  and  New  Ireland  is  being  made  by 
a  party  of  bra  e  Fijian  teachers,  who,  well  knowing  the 
danger  they  would  have  to  face,  volunteered  to  acconj})any 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Brown  when  he  sailed  on  this  very  ditlicult 
mission.  Nine  earnest  men  (seven  of  whom  were  married 
and  their  wives  true  helpmates  in  this  great  work)  announced 
their  wish  to  go. 

The  English  Consul  deemed  it  his  duty  to  summon 
them,  and  repeat  in  strongest  terms  what  dangers  awaited 
them,  and  the  horrors  of  their  almost  inevitable  fate  at  tlie 
hands  of  barbarous  cannibals.  They  replied  that  they  had 
counted  the  cost,  and  w^ere  all  of  one  mind  :  that  they  were 
perfectly  aware  of  the  danger,  but  had  determined  of  their 
own  free  will  to  go,  because  of  the  great  longing  they  felt 
to  teach  those  poor  savages  the  holy  faith  which  had  so  en- 
tirely changed  their  own  country.     So  in  1875  they  sailed- 


FIJI.  75 

Mr.  Brown  left  his  wife  and  children  in  Xew  Zealand,  and  I 
thinli,  two  years  elapsed  before  any  chance  of  communica- 
tion presented  itself.  While  we  were  living  in  Fiji,  in 
1877,  he  returned  thither,  to  report  that  the  infant  mission 
was  fairly  established,  and  to  ask  for  more  workers.  His 
difficulty  was,  not  to  obtain  them,  but  to  select  only  a  few 
from  the  many  willing  volunteers. 

A  few  months  more  elapsed,  and  tidings  reached  Fiji 
that  four  of  these  native  teachers  had  been  treacherously 
murdered  and  eaten  by  the  cannibal  people  of  the  Duke  of 
York  Island,  on  which  they,  with  their  wives  and  their 
little  ones,  had  settled,  in  the  hope  of  forming  a  separate 
mission.  This  terrible  news  reached  Fiji  just  as  a  fresh 
detachment  of  teachers  was  about  to  start  for  New  Britain. 
Their  determination  was  no  whit  shaken.  One  of  the  wives 
was  asked  whether  she  still  intended  to  accompany  her 
husband  to  a  scene  of  so  great  danger.  She  replied,  '  I 
am  like  the  outrigger  of  a  canoe,*  where  the  canoe  goes, 
there  you  will  surely  find  the  outrigger.' " — Miss  Gordon 
Cumming  in  London  Sunday  Magazine. 

Testimony  of  "  Administeatoks  "  McGregor  and 
Thurston. — The  progress,  religious,  social  and  moral, 
since  the  annexation  of  the  Islands,  may  be  gathered  from 
the  reports  of  Administrators  W.  McGregor,  who  made  a 
tour  of  the  colony  in  1885.  He  says  :  ^'  The  people  are, 
speaking  generally,  well  governed,  are  contented  and  in 
comfortable  circumstances,  using  in  their  houses  an  unusu- 
ally large  amount  of  the  comforts  and  conveniences  of  civil- 
ized life."  On  Vanua  Levu,  the  smaller  of  the  two  chief 
islands,  there  is  a  native  industrial  school,  almost  self-sup- 
porting in  the  matter  of  food.  On  the  larger  island,  Uiti 
Levu,   the  houses  are   good  and   well   furnished,  besides 

*  Balancing  Float. 


76       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

being  stocked  with  native  property.  As  the  people  are  in- 
dustrious, food  is  very  abundant.  The  Sabbath, is  so 
strictly  observed  in  the  interior  of  Viti  Levu  that  no  trav- 
elling can  be  done  on  that  day." 

Administrator  J.  B.  Thurston,  also  writing  in  1885,  con- 
trasts from  personal  knowledge  the  condition  of  the  people 
then  with  their  condition  in  1865. 

^^  During  the  day  or  two  that  I  spent  with  them  in  1855, 
war,  intrigue  and  general  insecurity  was  their  chronic  con- 
dition. Beimana  and  every  other  town  was  fortified  by 
strong  fences,  moats,  and  other  earthworks.  No  man 
stiiTcd  beyond  his  war  fence  after  sunset.  The  quiet  of 
night  was  broken  by  the  sounds  of  the  '  derua '  (a  peculiar 
beat  of  the  native  wooden  drum  when  some  slaughtered 
enemy  was  brought  in  front  of  the  heathen  temple)  ;  and 
in  Beimana  itself  three  human  bodies  were  eaten  during 
my  stay,  and  the  ^  forks  '  used  upon  the  occasion  were  pre- 
sented to  me.  It  was  possible  for  me,  therefore,  to  dwell 
with  force  upon  the  altered  condition  of  the  country,  and 
to  contrast,  with  effect,  the  peace  of  the  present  with  the 
horrors  and  ceaseless  anxieties  of  the  past." 


GREENLAND. 

Sublime  Faith  and  Patience  of  the  Missionaries. 
— Sir  Roderick  Murchison,  President  of  the  Royal  Geograph- 
ical Society,  in  one  of  his  anniversary  addresses,  said  of 
Dr.  Kane's  "  Arctic  Explorations'' :  ^'  There  never  was  a 
work  written  which  more  feelingly  develops  the  struggles 
of  humanity,  under  the  most  intense  sufferings,  or  demon- 
strates more  strikingly  how  the  most  appalling  difficulties 
can  be  overcome  by  the  union  of  a  firm  resolve  with  the 


.     GREENLAND.  77 

never-failing  resources  of  a  bright  intellect.'  Tliis  Ingli 
tribute  was  not  undeserved  by  tlie  author  of  that  remark- 
able record  of  self-exile  in  the  polar  regions. 

But  when  we  turn  to  the  annals  of  missionary  research 
and  labors  in  those  same  and  other  regions,  we  have  exam- 
ples of  yet  sublimer  faith,  hope  and  patience  under  suffer- 
ings. Dr.  Kane's  exile  was  but  for  a  brief  period,  and  his 
endurance  of  hardship  w^as  but  for  one,  or  at  most,  for  two 
years  at  a  time.  The  missionaries'  exile  and  trials  are 
generally  for  life,  and  though  their  privations  and  suffer- 
ings are  greatest  at  the  beginning  of  missions  in  the  vari- 
ous fields,  yet  they  continue  more  or  less  in  after  years. 

In  the  life  of  Matthew  Stack,  a  ^toravian  missionary,  it 
is  stated  that,  "  The  first  missionaries  to  Greenland  were 
often  driven  to  allay  the  cravings  of  hunger  with  shell-fish 
and  sea-weed  :  they  had  recourse  even  to  the  remnants  of 
tallow  candles,  and  thought  theinselves  happy,  when  they 
could  jDrocure  some  train-oil  to  mix  up  with  their  scanty 
morsel  of  oatmeal.  Their  perseverance  under  these  pain- 
ful privations  only  excited  the  contempt  of  the  natives. 

'^  The  Greenlanders  would  leave  tbem,  in  the  midst  of 
their  instructions,  to  attend  a  dancing  match.  Sometimes 
they  told  the  missionaries  they  had  heard  enough  already 
of  spiritual  things  from  abler  instractors.  Besides  being 
volatile  and  trifling,  they  used  all  possible  means  to  entice 
the  missionaries  to  a  conformity  with  their  own  dissolute 
practices.  Failing  of  success  in  this  wicked  design,  they 
would  annoy  them,  by  mocking  their  religious  exercises, 
by  praying  ^\^th  all  kinds  of  ridiculous  mimicry,  or  by 
beating  drums  in  time  of  worship.  The  brethren  bore  this 
painful  treatment  v/ith  equanimity.  But  when  the  savages 
perceived  that  they  could  effect  nothing  in  this  way,  they 
began  to  insult  and  abuse  the  persons  of  the  missionaries. 
They  pelted  them  with  stones,  and  destroyed  some  of  their 


7S       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OP  FOREIGN  MISSlOlfS. 

property.  Amid  sucli  appalling  discouragements  did  the 
Moravians  persevere  in  the  work  of  evangelizing  this  inhos- 
pitable country." 

Testimony  of  Drs.  Kane  and  Brown  to  their 
Great  Success. — In  Western  or  Danish  Greenland  it  is 
said  that  there  is  not  a  single  pagan  left,  and  a  Moravian 
missionary  who  has  recently  returned  to  England  after 
forty  years  active  service^  reports  that  in  all  Greenland 
there  is  but  one  station  in  the  neighborhood  of  which  there 
are  heathen.  Concerning  the  labors  of  the  self-denying 
missionaries  in  this  inhospitable  country,  Dr.  Kane,  in  his 
*'  Arctic  Explorations,"  says  :  ''  The  missionaries  have 
been  so  far  successful  amono^  the  natives  of  Greenland  that 
there  are  but  few  of  them  who  are  not  now  Christians. 
Before  missionaries  came,  murder,  burial  of  the  living,  and 
infanticide  were  not  numbered  among  crimes.  It  was  un- 
safe for  vessels  to  touch  upon  the  coast ;  but  now  Green- 
land is  safer  for  the  wrecked  mariner  than  many  parts  of 
our  own  coast.'' 

''  The  testiniony  of  Dr.  Robert  Brown,  a  Fellow  of  the 
Geographical  Society  of  London,  who  accompanied  tlie 
West  Greenland  expedition  as  Botanist  and  Geologist,  we 
quote  from  an  interesting  article  published  by  him  in  3Iis- 
sion  Life  :  ^^  Mission  stations  are  now  scattered  at  intervals, 
and  from  being  a  simple  missionary,  the  Greenland  priest 
has  become  the  '  parish  minister  ■ '  for  there  is  now  not  one 
professed  Pagan  in  all  Danish  Greenland.  Settlements  for  the 
trade — conducted  (by  the  Danish  Government)  solely  for 
the  benefit  of  the  natives,  and  so  extensive  that  it  employs 
seven  ships,  and  yields  a  profit  of  £11,000— are  established 
from  Cape  Farewell  up  to  73°  north  latitude,  where  at 
Kingatok,  on  a  little  islet,  lives  a  solitary  Dane,  who  has 
the  eminent  distinction  of  being  the  most  northerly  civilized 
man  in  the  world." 


INDIA.  79 


INDIA. 


The  Three  Principal  Keligions  of  India.— In  an 
address  in  New  York  in  November,  1882,  Sir  Richard  Tem- 
ple, who  bus  occupied  high  official  positions  in  different 
parts  of  India  for  nearly  thirty  years,  referred  in  the  fol- 
lowing weil-cliosen  words,  to  the  great  need  for  Christianity 
in  that  country,  as  evidenced  by  the  character  of  the  three 
principal  religions  : 

"■  I  have  heard  in  England  and  even  in  this  country  that 
many  think  there  is  not  much  need  of  Christianity  in  India. 
There  is  great  need,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  character  of  the 
three  great  religions  of  the  land.  As  to  Mohammedanism, 
it  withers  human  character  as  with  a  blight,  warps  all  the 
feelings  and  sentiments,  crystallizes  everything  which  it 
touches,  and  rivets  all  customs  and  opinions  in  a  groove. 
It  is  utterly  intolerant.  Anything  more  sanguinary  than 
its  fanaticism  cannot  be  imagined. 

^'  As  to  Hinduism,  I  cannot  give  you  an  exact  idea  of 
the  vicious  orgies  which  occur  constantly  in  the  Hindu  tem- 
ples. There  is  a  considerable  amount  of  abominable  im- 
morality, which  is  practically  the  outcome  of  this  false  re- 
ligion. As  to  Buddhism,  however  excellent  and  attractive 
the  poetic  accounts  of  it  may  be,  as  given  in  the  well- 
known  poem,  '  The  Light  of  Asia,'  the  actual  Buddhism 
of  India  is  as  degrading  as  can  well  be  imagined."  * 

India  is  pre-eminently  a  land  of  error  and  vice,  and  it  is 
the  great  stronghold  of  the  arch-enemy  of  mankind.  Great 
as  is  the  progress  which  has  been  made  toward  the  captur- 
ing of  this  stronghold,  it  would  have  been  still  greater  if 
the  heroes  engaged  in  this  holy  war  had  not  been  opposed 


*  From  the  report  of  the  address  in  tlie  Foreign  Missionary. 


80        THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  obstructed  hy  some  wlio  ought  to  liave  aided  and  en- 
couraged them.  Many  in  high  position  and  of  great  in- 
fluence who  ought  to  have  been  on  the  '^Lord^s  side"  in 
the  conflict  have  rendered  all  possible  aid  to  the  enemy. 
This  is  especially  true  of  the  directors  and  agents  of  the 
East  India  Company. 

The  Misrule  of  the  East  India  Company. — The 
East  India  Company  ruled  India  for  about  one  hundred 
years — from  soon  after  Clive's  victory  at  Plassy  until  the 
Great  Mutiny  or  Rebellion  of  1857-8,  when  it  was  abolished 
by  the  British  Parliament,  in  response  to  numerously 
signed  memorials  recounting  the  misdeeds  of  the  Company 
and  its  agents.  It  favored  and  aided  the  native  idol- 
atries and  superstitions,  a.  \  repressed  Christian  missionary 
effort.  In  its  charters  it  sacceeded  in  getting  from  Parlia- 
ment the  proviso  that  no  educational  or  religious  effort 
should  be  allowed  in  India. 

In  1812,  owing  to  the  representations  of  the  Company, 
Parliament  was  strongly  inclined  to  continue  the  proviso 
when  renewing  the  charter  of  the  Company.  It  required 
900  largely  signed  petitions  presented  to,  and  urged  upon 
Parliament  by  the  great  and  good  Wilberforce  and  his 
supporters  to  secure  even  a  partially  tolerant  charter. 

When  Carey  and  Thomas  reached  India  in  1793,  they 
were  subjected  to  great  trials  and  indignities  by  the  agents 
of  the  East  India  Company,  and  this  continued  until  1798, 
when  the  missionaries  took  up  their  abode  in  the  Danish 
settlement  of  Serampore,  where  they  were  under  the  protec- 
tion of  the  Danish  Crown.  Judson  and  other  American  mis- 
sionaries were,  on  their  arrival  in  India,  ordered  to  depart 
from  the  country,  and  India's  loss,  as  regards  the  great  mis- 
sionary Judson,  was  Burmah's  gain. 

A  Disgraceful  Memorial  of  the  Company. — 
The  Directors  of  the  East  India  Company  placed  on  sol- 


INDIA.  81 

einii  record,  iii  a  formal  memorial  to  the  British  Parliament, 
''  their  decided  conviction,"  after  '•  consideration  and  exam- 
ination,^' that  ^'  the  sending  of  Christian  missionaries  into  our 
Eastern  possessions  is  the  maddest,  most  extravagant,  most 
expensive,  most  unwarrantable  project  that  was  ever  pro- 
posed by  a  lunatic  enthusiast."*  But  they  were  compelled 
to  submit  to  the  decision  of  Parliament  obtained  by  Wil- 
berforce,  and  his  supporters,  and  to  cease  ordering  the  ex- 
pulsion of  missionaries  from  India.  Little,  however,  was 
gained  besides  this.  The  agents  of  the  Company  contin- 
ued to  favor  and  aid  the  native  religions,  and  to  discourage, 
in  various  ways,  missionary  enterprise. 

Dr.  Butler  on  Some  of  the  Misdeeds  of  the 
Compact. — In  one  of  the  ablest  and  best  books  on  India, 
"  The  Land  of  the  Veda,"  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Butler,  reference 
is  made  to  facts  well  known  in  India,  which  were  recount- 
ed in  one  of  the  memorials  to  Parliament,  "  such  as  Lord 
Olive  personally  attending  a  heathen  festival  at  Conj eve- 
ram,  and  presenting  an  ornament  to  the  idol  worth  1,050 
pagodas  ($1,850) ;  Lord  Auckland,  another  Governor-Gen- 
eral, offering  2,000  rupees  ($1,000)  at  the  Muttra  shrine, 
and  being  highly  praised  in  a  native  newspaper  for  his 
piety.f     Lord  Ellenborough,  in  1842,  ordering  the  gates 

*  This  memorial  was  all  the  more  inexcusable  and  disgraceful 
because  of  tlie  abundant  evidence  there  was  of  the  great  good 
of  the  labors  of  Ziegenbalg,  Plutschau,  Swartz,  Kiernander  and 
other  European  missionaries  in  India,  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, and  of  how  these  men  had  promoted  peace  between  the 
English  and  the  native  princes  and  people.  When  the  English 
were  alarmed  at  the  victorious  career  of  Hyder  Ali,  they  sent  an 
embassy  to  treat  with  him,  but  that  monarch  sent  them  away, 
saying,  ''  Send  me  the  Christian  (Swartz),  he  will  not  deceive 
me." 

t  We  have  no  intention  of  dwelling  on  the  disastrous  war  in 
which  Lord  Auckland  imperilled  our  prestige,  beyond  remark- 


82       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

of  the  Temple  of  Somnath  (caiTied  off  by  a  MoliammedaD 
conqueror  eiglit  hundred  years  ago)  to  be  carried  back  hun- 
dreds of  miles,  ^vdth  military  honors,  and  his  issuing  a  pro- 
clamation, announcing  the  heathenish  act,  ^  to  all  the 
Princes,  Chiefs  and  people  of  India.'  Lord  Dalhousie,  later 
still,  paying  reverence  to  an  idol,  by  changing  his  dress  on 
entering  the  heathen  temple  of  Umritsur,  and  making  an 
offering  to  it  of  5,000  rupees,  ($2,500).  These  things 
were  done  by  Indian  Viceroys,  while  Government  servants 
were  required  to  collect  pilgrims'  tax,  administer  the  estates 
of  idol  temples,  and  pay  allowances  to  officials  connected 
with  heathen  shrines ;  and  even  military  officers  had  to 
parade  troops  and  present  arms  in  honor  of  idol  proces- 
sions ! '' 

^^  These  things  were  so.  The  writer  has  seen  (and 
could  give  the  name  of  the  place,  and  of  the  commanding 
officer  responsible)  British  cannon  loaned  and  ammunition 
supplied,  to  fire  a  salute  in  honor  of  a  heathen  idol,  and 
that  on  the  holy  Sabbath  day  !  Christian  Englishmen  in 
India  groaned  over  these  acts,  officers  in  the  army  threw  up 
their  commissions  sooner  than  obey  such  orders,  and  men 
in  high  positions  protested  against  them  as  sins  of  the 
deepest  dye,  fearing  that  God  would  '  visit  for  these 
things,'  and  appealed  to  the  British  public  to  stop  the 
madness  of  the  East  India  Company  and  their  serv^ants  in 
India."— Pp.  403-4. 

ing  that  the  gods  whom  he  strov^e  to  propitiate  by  his  offer- 
ings paid  scant  heed  to  him.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  war 
in  1839  he  visited  Brindabun,  where  he  gave  200  rupees 
to  one  idol  and  700  to  others;  at  Muttra  he  distributed  1,500 
rupees  to  idols  and  at  other  places  500.  The  Chandrika  news- 
paper prnised  him  "  for  his  holiness,"  and  declared  that  a  ruler 
who  had  given  thousands  of  rupees  for  the  service  of  the  idols 
must  carry  all  before  him.  But  he  did  not. — Church  Missionary 
Intelligencer y  May,  1887. 


INDIA.  8^ 

Axti-Christiax  Policy. — The  Koran  and  the  Shas- 
ters  were  allowed  to  he  freel\^  used  in  the  Government  edu- 
cational institutions,  but  the  teaching  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, or  even  the  answering  of  spontaneous  inquiries 
respecting  their  contents  were  forbidden  during  school 
hours.  No  native  Christian  was  permitted  to  join  the 
Government  forces,  and  if  any  one  already  in  the  army  be- 
came a  Christian  he  was  expelle«i.  Hindu  priests  and 
Moslem  propagandists  had  free  access  to  the  native  troops, 
but  not  Christian  missionaries.  What  wonder,  then,  that 
when  the  infamous  Nana  Sahib  started  the  mutiny,  the 
native  soldiers  (Sepoys  as  they  were  called)  joined  him. 

The  Iniquitous  Opium  Traffic. — The  iniquitous 
opium  traffic  with  China  was  begun  by  Warren  Hastings 
and  other  agents  of  the  company,  and  England's  opium 
wars,  which,  as  Dr.  Arnold  of  Rugby,  John  Bright,  the 
Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  and  many  other  eminent  Englishmen 
have  said  are  among  the  most  infamous  in  history,  were 
instigated  and  fomented  by  this  dishonorable  company. 
The  enforced  traffic  has  been  of  incalculable  injury  to 
China,  and  a  most  formidable  obstacle  to  the  Christianiza- 
tion  of  that  empire.  It  has  also  caused  much  demoraliza- 
tion and  misery  in  India,  as  the  opium  vice  is  spreading 
there  also.  It  has  also  worked  much  injury  to  India  in 
other  ways.  It  causes,  or  increases  the  periodic  famines, 
owing  to  the  perversion  of  such  a  vast  area  from  food  crops 
to  crops  of  poison,  and  the  government  traffic  shocks  the 
moral  sense  of  the  better  class  of  Hindus.  * 

Sir  John  Lawrence's  Superior  Policy.  —  Sir 
John  Lawrence  was  Governor  of  the  Punjab  when  the 
Rebellion   broke   out ;  the  elements  around  him  were  as 

*  For  proofs  on  these  points  see  the  writer's  pamphlet,  re- 
ferred to  on  page  70. 


81       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

energetic,  and  some  of  them  as  dangerous,  as  any  in  India. 
He  had  been  superior  to  the  policy  of  his  masters,  and 
would  insist  on  favoring  Missionaries  and  the  Bible  in  the 
schools.  What  was  the  result  of  this  open  and  candid 
course,  even  in  the  hour  when  all  around  them  had  fallen  1 
The  missionaries  waited  upon  him  to  say  that,  if  their  public 
preaching  in  the  streets  of  Lahore  was  any  embarrassment 
in  the  condition  of  the  country,  they  were  read}^  to  pause 
for  a  season,  if  he  thought  it  requisite  to  do  so.  His 
prompt  reply,  which  will  be  a  lasting  honor  to  him,  was, 
^'  No,  gentlemen  ;  prosecute  your  preaching  and  missicmary 
enterprise  just  as  usual.  Christian  things,  done  in  a 
Christian  way,  will  never  alienate  the  heathen.'  They 
acted  on  his  advice,  and  did  not  preach  a  sermon  the  less 
for  the  Rebellion.  Though  all  India  around  them  had 
^'  gone,''  their  Punjab  stood  firai,  and  even  supplied  the 
men  and  means  for  sustaining  the  siege  of  Delhi,  till  it 
fell,  and  the  Government  was  fully  restored.  The  East 
India  Company  was  abolished,  amid  the  contempt  of  all 
good  men,  and  even  of  the  candid  heathen  ;  while  this  very 
man.  Sir  John  Lawrence,  was  chosen  by  the  Queen  to  be 
Viceroy  of  India. — TJie  Land  of  the  Veda,  pp.  408-9. 

Major-General  Sir  Herbert  Edwardes  on  the 
Bad  Policy  Pursued. — In  ^^  Our  Indian  Empire,"  a  lec- 
ture delivered  in  Loudon  in  1860,  by  Major-General  Sir 
Herbert  Edwardes,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  English 
soldiers  and  administrators  in  India,  we  read  :  '^  Much,  it 
must  be  admitted,  has  been  done  by  our  English  rulers  in 
the  great  cause  of  education.  Scientific  and  historic  truth 
has  been  clothed  in  the  languages  of  the  country,  and  has 
shaken  Hindooism  to  its  base.  But,  alas  !  it  must  be  ad- 
mitted also  that  our  English  Government  in  India,  even  in 
its  schools  and  its  colleges,  has  withheld  the  Bible  and  kept 
back  Christianity.     It  has  indeed  made  many  infidels  and 


INDIA. 


85 


deists,  but  it  may  be  doubted  whether  it  ever  made  a  sin- 
gle Christian.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  recorded  by  a  dis- 
tinguished Hindoo  Pnnce  and  scholar,  Rajah  Jay  Narain, 
of  Benares,  that  '  if  Christianity  were  true,  the  British 
would  have  communicated  a  knowledge  of  it  to  their  Hin- 
doo subjects.'  Precisely  the  same  sentiment  is  also  record- 
ed by  an  eminent  native  mathematician.  Ram  Chundra, 
author  of  the  '  Treatise  on  Maxima  and  Minima,'  edited 
by  Prof.  DeMorgan,  who  was  educated  to  be  a  Deist  in 
the  Government  College  at  Delhi,  and  was  converted  after- 
wards to  be  a  Christian  through  private  teaching. 

"  The  conclusions  which  these  two  native  gentlemen  have 
avowed  and  published,  cannot  fail  to  have  been  the  secret 
conviction  of  all  their  thoughtful  countrymen;  for  they  saw 
the  same  Government  which  excluded  the  Bible  from  its  col- 
leges and  schools,  admitting  the  Shasters  and  the  Koran ; 
fostering  caste  in  its  native  army  ;  expelling  a  Sepoy  from 
the  ranks  because  he  became  a  Christian  (Prubhu  Deen, 
1819);  preventing  missionaries  from  coming  to  India  as 
long  as  it  could ;  sharing  the  pilgrim  taxes  of  Juggernauth 
till  England  interfered ;  and  even  so  late  as  1857,  disburs- 
ing £200,000  a  year  from  its  treasury  to  Heathen  and  Mo- 
hammedan temples.'^ 

Sir  Herbert  Edwardes  on  the  Earlier  and  Later 
Records  of  the  Company. — ^'  It  is  a  remarkable  thing, 
but  only  too  consonant  with  human  nature  in  all  situations, 
that  in  the  poor  and  humble  days  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, when  it  came  to  India  literally  as  an  adventurer,  it 
came,  nevertheless,  as  a  Christian.  The  charter  of  1698 
actually  enacted  that  the  Company  should  provide  minis- 
ters who  were  to  '  apply  themselves  to  learn  the  native 
language  of  the  country  where  they  shall  reside,  the  better 
to  enable  them  to  instruct  the  Gentoos,  that  shall  be  ser- 
vants or  slaves  to  the  said  Company,  in  the  Protestant  re- 


86       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  C/F  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ligion.'  And  the  early  records  of  the  Company  show  them 
at  one  time  (1659)  sending  out  Bibles  in  several  languages ; 
at  another,  (1677)  catechisms,  ordering  that  ^  when  any 
shall  be  able  to  repeat  the  catechism  by  heart,  you  may 
give  each  of  them  two  rupees  for  their  encouragement.' 
And  whatever  were  the  faults  of  Robert  Clive,  who  found- 
ed the  Imperial  era  of  the  Company,  he  was  no  coward. 
In  governing  Heathens  and  Mohammedans,  he  was  minded, 
like  Sir  John  Lawrence  in  our  day,  to  '  be  bound  by  our 
conscience,  not  by  theirs ; '  and  he  boldly  welcomed  the  great 
missionary,  Kiernander,  to  Calcutta  in  1758.  What  was 
it  then  that  so  entirely  changed  the  policy  of  the  East  India 
Company  ?  Prosperity,  greatness,  increase  of  territory  and 
goods,  want  of  faith  in  their  own  destiny  and  in  the  God 
that  shaped  it !  They  first  dropped  the  desire  to  convert 
'  the  Gentoos '  (corruption  of  a  Portuguese  word  signifying 
Gentiles)  then  took  the  patronage  of  Juggernauth,  and  in 
their  last  days  may  be  described  as  barely  tolerant  of  na- 
tive Christianity." 

^^  Well  was  it  for  India,  and  well  for  England,  too,  that 
the  Christian  duty  which  the  British  India  Government 
neglected,  private  Englishmen  (and  not  only  Englishmen, 
but  Americans  and  Germans)  came  forward  to  perform, 
and  the  result  of  this  missionary  labor  is  from  150,000  to 
200,000  Protestant  native  Christians  in  the  present  genera- 
tion.* The  number  is  small  in  comparison  with  the  popu- 
lation, but  I  consider  it  large  in  comparison  with  the  obsta- 
cles it  had  to  overcome.'' — Ibid. 

The  Only  Policy  of  Hope. — The  London  Christian 
for  July  15th,  1887,  contains  an  extended  notice  of  the 
'^  Memorials  of  the  Life  and  Letters  of  Major-General  Sir 
Herbert  B.  Edwardes,  K.  C.  B.,  K.  C.  S.  I.,  By  His  Wife," 


la  1887  the  number  is  over  500,000 


INDIA.  87 

in  which  occurs  the  following:  ^'In  season  and  out  of 
season  he  pleaded  for  the  adoption  of  a  Christian  policy  in 
the  rule  of  India.  That  policy,  he  maintained,  was  the 
only  policy  of  hope.  His  wide  knowledge,  varied  experi- 
ence, and  persuasive  eloquence  were  all  brought  to  bear  on 
the  advocacy  of  this  noble  plea.  The  closing  words  of  his 
splendid  oration  at  Exeter  Hall,  in  May,  1860,  are  as  appli- 
cable now  as  then  :  '■  If  you  ask  me  what  is  safe  for  the 
future — if  you  ask  me  to  indicate  a  safe  and  expedient 
policy  to  the  Government— I  say,  an  open  Bible.  Put  it  in 
your  schools.  Stand  avowedly  as  a  Christian  Govern- 
ment. Follow  the  noble  example  of  your  Queen.  De- 
clare yourselves,  in  the  face  of  the  Indian  people,  a  Chris- 
tian nation,  as  her  Majesty  has  declared  herself  a  Christian 
Queen,  and  you  will  not  only  do  honor  to  her  but  to  your 
God,  and  in  that  alone  you  will  find  that  true  safety 
rests.'" 

The  Policy  of  the  Prese^tt  Governing  Council. 
— English  authority  in  India  is  still  endangered,  and  the 
progress  of  Christianity  greatly  hindered,  because  the 
policy  advocated  by  General  Edwardes  is  so  far  from  being 
adopted.  The  Government  Council  at  Calcutta,  (composed 
mainly  of  ^'  old  Indians  "  and  partly  of  native  gentlemen,t 
and  which  Council  really  rules  India,)  has,  until  within  about 
a  year,  discriminated  against  Christianity  in  the  Govern- 
ment colleges  and  schools,  and  even  now  God  is  entirely 
ignored  in  the  Government  institutions  of  learning.  While 
the  Bible  and  books  commendatory  of  Christianity  have 
been  excluded,  those  commending  idolatry  and  containing 
heathen  indecencies  have  been  used. 


t  There  is  a  similarly  constituted  but  subordinate  Council  in 
each  of  the  provinces  having  a  Governor  or  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor. 


8S      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Dr.  Murdoch  and  other  distinguished  missionaries  have 
faithfully  exposed  and  denounced  the  teaching  contained 
in  some  of  the  Government  school  books,  and  it  is  due  to 
their  persistent  efforts  that  idolatrous  and  indecent  passages 
no  longer  disgrace  them.  But  the  Creator  and  Preserver 
of  the  universe  is  still  ignored,  and  the  tendency  of  the 
instruction  is  toward  atheism  and  materialism.  European 
sceptics  and  atheists  are  often  employed  to  teach  young 
men.  Prince  Harnam  Singh,  who  attended  the  Queen's 
Jubilee,  said  in  an  address  in  London,  that  the  most  de- 
termined opponents  of  Christianity  in  India  are  the  gradu- 
ates of  the  Government  colleges,*  and  yet  these  are  the 
men  who  are  appointed  to  the  thousands  of  Government 
offices  which  are  filled  by  Hindus  ! 

The  veteran  and  highly  distinguished  American  mission- 
ary, the  Rev.  Jacob  Chamberlain,  D.  D.,  who  is  now  es- 
tablishing a  Christian  college  in  India,  said  at  a  meeting 
in  New  Brunswick,  last  year:  ^' Three  millions  of  young 
men  in  India  know  English  without  knowing  Christ.  The 
government  universities  are  sending  out  3,000  a  year ;  only 
three  per  cent,  of  these  are  Christians  j  the  others  go  forth 
to  poison  the  minds  of  the  people  with  naturalism,  agnosti- 
cism, and  to  brand  Christianity  as  a  worn-out  system.  They 
say,  "  Our  English  education  has  taught  us  that." 

No  Christian  need  Apply. — In  the  old  times,  as  was 
commonly  said,  men  left  their  Christianity  at  the  Cape,  and 
often  forgot  to  pick  it  up  again  upon  their  return,  having 
apparently  wholly  lost  sight  of  it  during  a  long  expatria- 
tion. Things  are  altered  now.  People  now  travel  by  the 
overland  route,  and  take  little  luggage  with  them.  Some 
deeming  Christianity  superfluous,  do  not  encumber  them- 
selves with  it  as  far  as  Suez.     They  leave  it  at  home,  hav- 

*  See  liis  address  in  the  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer  for 
August,  1887. 


INDIA, 


89 


ing  no  occasion  for  it  in  the  East.  One  sucli  gentleman,  a 
Mr.  Cotton,  lias  found  liis  way  to  India  in  the  Bengal  Civil 
Service.  He  has  published  a  book  called  New  India;  or, 
India  in  Transitions.  It  has  fallen  into  the  hands  of  a 
native  Christian,  Behari  Lai  Chandra,  who  has  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  author  is  '^  no  better  nor  worse  than 
a  positivist  who  knows  no  Cod  and  no  future  life,  and  to 
whom  there  is  no  such  thing  as  sin,  and  who  can  bind  his 
love  to  a  woman,  but  not  to  his  Maker."  *  The  Bengali 
Cliristian  proceeds  to  argue  that  the  "religious  morality  of 
Government  is  an  entire  sham."  According  to  him,  on  the 
one  hand  it  gags  the  mouths  of  chaplains  :  on  the  other  it 
'^  appoints  to  the  Education  Departments  positivists,  athe- 
ists, and  agnostics,  who  openly  sneer  at  Christianity,  and 
poison  the  minds  of  hundreds  of  youths  entrusted  to  their 
care."  He  goes  on  to  say,  ''  It  is  not  religious  neutrality 
but  irreligious  antagonism  to  Christianity,  inasmuch  as  it 
consists  only  in  shutting  Christianity  out  of  its  schools  and 
colleges,  and  allowing  positivism,  atheism,  and  agnosticism 
free  entrance." 

We  may  reasonably  believe  that  the  native  Christian 
has  considerable  facilities  for  knowing  what  has  been  the 
character  of  Government  teaching  among  his  compeers. 
The  author  quotes  a  remarkable  instance  of  religious  neu- 
trality upon  the  part  of  our  Christian  Government  which  is 
well  worth  reproducing.  A  native  Christian  gentleman 
applied  for  employment  in  the  Bengal  Inspecting  Educa- 
tional Department.  In  reply  he  received  the  following 
letter  from  the  Inspector  of  Schools,  Presidency  Circle  :— 
'^  Memo.  No.  1548.  In  reply  to  your  application  of  this 
day,  the  Director  of  Public  Instruction  informs  me  that  the 

*A  few  brief  Eemarlcs  on  Mr.  Cotton's  ''New  India,'''  ChapUr  IX. 
By  Behari  Lai  Chandra.     Calcutta,  1886. 


90       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

order  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India  that  no  Christian 
shall  be  employed  in  the  Inspecting  Educational  Service  is 
still  in  force. — (Signed)  C.  B.  Clarke.''  It  might  be 
worth  while,  if  there  is  a  Christian  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, to  have  a  question  put  whether  this  order  tabooing 
Christians  and  Christianity  is  still  in  force,  and  if  it  is  can- 
celled, when  this  measure  of  common  justice  was  meted  out 
by  the  servants  of  a  Christian  sovereign.  So  far  as  we 
can  understand,  ''No  Christian  need  apply"  has  been, 
and  may  now  be,  the  order  of  things  in  India. — Church 
Missmmry  Intelligencer^  October j  1887. 

Denouncing  Tremendous  Evils. — Canon  Hole,  at  a 
meeting  in  Nottingham  England,  June  15,  1887,  said: 
"  Seventy  years  ago,  I  quote  from  a  statement  published  in 
India,  in  the  Indian  Watchman^  the  fires  of  Suttee  were 
publicly  blazing  in  the  Presidency  towns  of  Madras,  Bom- 
bay and  Calcutta,  and  all  over  India,  the  fires  of  Suttee,  in 
which  the  screaming  and  struggling  widow,  in  many  cases 
herself  a  mere  cliild,  was  bound  to  the  dead  body  of  her 
husband,  and  with  him  burned  to  ashes.  Seventy  years 
ago  infants  were  publicly  thrown  into  the  Ganges,  as  sacri- 
fices to  the  goddess  of  the  river.  Seventy  years  ago  young 
men  and  maidens,  decked  with  flowers,  were  slain  in  Hin- 
doo temples  before  the  hideous  idol  of  the  goddess  Kali, 
or  hacked  to  pieces  as  the  Meras,  that  their  quivering  flesh 
might  be  given  to  propitiate  the  god  of  the  soil.  Seventy 
years  ago  the  cars  of  Juggernaut  were  rolling  over  India, 
crushing  hundreds  of  human  victims  annually  beneath  their 
wheels.  Seventy  years  ago  lepers  were  burned  alive,  de- 
votees publicly  starved  themselves  to  death,  children 
brought  their  parents  to  the  banks  of  the  Ganges  and  hast- 
ened their  death  by  filling  their  mouths  with  the  sand  and 
the  water  of  the  so-called  sacred  river.  Seventy  years  ago 
the  swinging  festivals  attracted  thousands  to  see  the  poor 


INDLV.  01 

writliing  wretches,  with  iron  hooks  thrust  through  the  mus- 
cles of  their  backs,  swing  in  mid-air  in  honor  of  their  gods. 
For  these  scenes,  which  disgraced  India  seventy  years  ago, 
we  may  now  look  in  vain.  And  need  I  remind  you  that 
every  one  of  these  changes  for  the  better  is  due  directly  or 
indirectly  to  missionary  enterprise,  and  the  spirit  of  Christ- 
ianit}'.  It  was  Christian  missionaries,  and  those  who  sup- 
ported them,  who  proclaimed  and  denounced  these  tremen- 
dous evils.  Branded  as  fanatics  and  satirized  as  fools,  they 
ceased  not  until  one  by  one  these  hideous  liallucinations 
were  suppressed.'  * 

But  though  these  monstrous  evils  prevailed  seventy  years 
since,  they  were  not  declared  illegal  so  long  ago  as  that. 
Even  the  burning  alive  of  widows  was  not  suppressed 
until  1829,  and  some  of  the  other  great  evils  referred  to  by 
Canon  Hole  were  not  made  illegal  until  long  after  Suttee 
was.f  It  has  always  required  much  agitation,  and  long 
continued,  both  in  India  and  England,  to  get  the  govern- 
ment of  India  to  change  its  own  objectionable  course  or  to 
suppress  native  enormities,  and  the  leaders  in  these  neces- 
sary agitations  have  always  been  able  men  among  the  mis- 
sionaries, from  Dr.  Carey,  who  gained  the  first  victory,  the 
abolition  of  Suttee,  down  to  Dr.  Murdoch,  who  gained  the 
last,  the  change  in  the  government  educational  text-books. 
How  OxE  IxiQUiTT  WAS  SUPPRESSED. — As  an  illus- 
tration of  the  successful  methods  employed  by  the  mission- 

*  From  the  Mission  Field  for  August,  1887. 

t  An  enormity  not  referred  to  by  Canon  Hole,  is  tlius  alluded 
to  by  the  Church  Missionary  Gleaner  for  August,  1887  :  "In  1837 
the  horrible  league  of  religious  assassins,  called  Thugs,  was  in 
full  swing,  the  devoted  followers  of  Kali,  whose  profession  was 
murder,  and  their  livelihood  plunder ;  and  Europeans  would 
attend  her  nautches  and  festivals,  and  her  priests  used  often 
publicly  to  make  oflferings  to  the  idol  in  the  name  of  the  East 
India  Company. 


1)2       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

aries,  take  the  following  from  the  Church  Missionary  hitel- 
ligemer  for  September,  1887  :  '^  In  1838  or  '39  the  annual 
festival  of  the  goddess  Yaygathal,  who  is  supposed  to  pro- 
tect the  Black  Town  of  Madras,  was  approaching.  The 
principal  of  the  C.  M.  Institution  (J.  H.  Gray),  and  his 
assistant,  (J.  J.  H.  Elouis),  fired  with  indignation  at  the 
grossness  of  the  idolatry  annually  practiced  by  the  East 
India  Company,  on  that  occasion  issued  forth,  the  former 
with  pen,  and  the  latter  with  pencil  in  hand,  the  one  to 
describe  and  the  other  to  draw  the  scene  witnessed. 

The  goddess  borne  in  procession  round  the  Black  Town 
was  at  length  carried  to  the  gates  of  Fort  St.  George, 
where  the  English  were  supposed  to  reside,  and  which  was 
in  consequence  called  the  White  Town.  A  high  official  of 
the  East  India  Company  came  out,  bearing  a  handsome 
cashmere  shawl  as  a  bridal  present  to  the  idol,  and  a 
thaley,  or  ornament,  which  in  native  marriage  is  bound 
round  the  bride's  neck  by  the  bridegroom.  In  Christian 
native  weddings  it  is  used  instead  of  the  ring,  and  the 
words  are  used,  ''  With  this  thaley  I  thee  wed,"  &c.  The 
high  official  having  presented  the  shawl,  and  tied  the  tha- 
ley round  the  idol's  neck,  the  marriage  ceremony  was  com- 
pieted  between  the  East  India  Company  and  the  idol 
Yaygathal,  and  the  idol  was  asked  to  protect  the  Black 
Town  during  another  year. 

Then  pen  and  pencil  sketches  of  this  grossly  idolatrous 
act  were  sent  home  to  Sir  P.  Maitland.  He  took  them  to 
Bishop  Blomfield,  of  London,  and  the  Bishop  carried  them 
to  the  House  of  Lords,  held  them  up  to  \dew,  and  declared 
that  if  the  connection  between  the  East  India  Company 
and  the  idol  system  of  India  was  not  abolished,  he  would 
send  the  letter  and  sketch  broadcast  through  the  land. 
The  threat  was  sufficient.  The  connection  was  severed, 
and  the  East  India  Company,  which  used  to  farm  the  rev- 


INDIA.  93 

enues  of  the  idol  temples,  to  collect  their  rents  and  sanc- 
tion the  expenditure  of  their  moneys,  handed  over  the  whole 
trust  to  native  heathen  to  farm  for  themselves,  and  thus 
washed  their  hands  of  the  whole  concern." 

Two  Great  Native  Evils.— Two  great  native  evils, 
which  are  still  upheld  hy  the  British  rulers  of  India,  child 
marriage  and  the  cruel  and  barbarous  treatment  of  widows, 
the  missionaries  are  now  endeavoring  to  have  suppressed, 
and  they  believe  that  these  could  be  more  easily  abolished 
now,  than  some  of  the  enormities  previously  referred  to 
were  suppressed  long  ago.  The  prime  minister  of  Indore,  a 
cultured  but  orthodox  Hindu,  hokls  that  Hindu  civilization 
is  doomed,  unless  the  worsen  are  lifted  out  of  their  ^'  present 
bondage  of  ignorance  an  superstition."  He  says,  "  child 
marriage  is  no  marriage  at  all,"  that  '^  the  existence  of  the 
child  widow  is  one  of  the  darkest  blots  tliat  ever  defaced 
the  civilization  of  any  people.'"  A  Brahmin  has  published 
a  tract  on  infanticide.  He  shows  that  the  murder  of  12,542 
infants  has  been  made  public  during  the  past  15  years. 
This  catalogue  represents  only  a  fraction  of  the  murders 
committed  upon  helpless  Hindoos.  This  Brahmin  gentle- 
man charges  these  murders  upon  the  enforced  widowhood  of 
Hindoo  women. 

In  some  respects  the  rule  of  the  great  native  emperor 
Akbar,  (A.  D.,  1558-1605),  was  in  advance  of  what  the 
English,  after  more  than  a  century  of  supremacy  in  India, 
have  yet  attained.  Sir  Herbert  Edwardes,  in  the  lecture 
already  referred  to,  says  (page  15)  :  '^  In  justice  to  the 
great  Akbar,  it  should  be  stated  that  he  preceded  the 
English  Government  in  the  following  measures  :  — 1.  He 
forbade  Suttee  against  tJie  tvill  of  widows.  2.  He  allowed 
widows  to  re-marry,  3.  He  abolished  Pilgrim  Taxes.  4. 
He  reformed  the  Revenue.  5.  He  put  all  religions  on  an 
equality.     And  he  went  l)eyond  the  English  Government 


94        THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

in  these,  that — 6.  He  forbade  child-marriage — (that  infan- 
ticide of  heart  and  home).  7.  He  manifested  great  respect 
for  Christianity  j  and  ordered  Fyzee,  the  brother  of  the 
Prime  Minister,  to  translate  the  Gospels." 

TvYO  Great  Goyerxment  Evils. — The  missionaries 
are  also  opposing  energetically  the  abominable  opium  traf- 
fic of  the  Government  of  India,  and  also  the  encouragement 
given  to  the  liquor  traffic  by  certain  of  the  provincial  gov- 
ernments, notably  those  of  Bengal,  Bombay  and  Assam. 
In  Bengal  the  returns  from  the  excise  duties  on  liquor  have 
increased  in  seven  years  from  three  millions  of  dollars  to 
five  millions,  and  in  Assam  the  revenue  has  trebled  itself  in 
ten  years.  A  few  months  since  a  resolution  was  passed  by 
the  Bombay  government  and  published,  that  one  of  the 
prominent  ends  to  be  aimed  at  is  '^  to  secure  to  consumers 
a  supply  of  raw  toddy  at  low  prices  !  " 

Members  of  Parliament  like  Mr.  Samuel  Smith  and  Mr. 
W.  S.  Oaine,  who  have  recently'  visited  India,  declare,  as 
do  the  missionaries,  the  surgeons  in  the  British  army  and 
others,  that  intemperance  is  spreading  in  India,  because 
certain  local  governments  are  not  only  encouraging  the 
sale  of  liquor,  but  pushing  it.  There  is  a  different  state 
of  things  in  the  Northwestern  provinces  (the  Punjaub),  be- 
cause they  have  a  truly  Christian  Governor,  Sir  C.  U. 
Aitcheson,  and  there  are  more  Christian  men  in  the  govern- 
ment council  than  is  the  case  elsewhere  in  India. 

The  Success  of  Christian  Labors. — Though  the 
missionaries  have  not  nes^lected  tlieir  dutv  as  regards  the 
objectionable  measures  of  the  government,  and  the  tolerance 
of  monstrous  evils,  their  main  work  has  been  the  preaching 
and  teaching  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  ministering  to  the 
sick  in  their  homes  and  in  the  mission  hospitals,  and  trans- 
lating and  circulating  th«  Holy  Scriptures  and  other  Chris- 
tian books.     These  labors  have  been   srreatlv    blessed  of 


INDIA.  95 

God.  Many  thousands  of  native  converts  have  died  in  the 
peace  and  joy  of  true  believers  in  Christ.  There  are  at 
present  more  than  150,000  communicants,  more  than 
500,000  baptized  converts,  and  about  a  million  of  adher- 
ents. The  increase  of  communicants  between  1861  and 
1871  was  61  per  cent. ;  between  1871  and  1881  it  was  86 
per  cent.,  and  in  the  present  decade,  it  is  believed  that  it 
will  be  more  than  100  per  cent.  No  persons  are  more  out- 
spoken as  to  the  great  value  and  decided  success  of  mis- 
sions in  India  than  recent  Viceroys  and  Governors,  especi- 
ally the  Christian  men  among  them. 

Testimony  of  the  Earl  of  Northbrook  and 
Others. — At  a  meeting  in  London  in  the  beginning  of 
1887  the  Earl  of  Northbrook,  a  returned  Viceroy,  bore 
testimony  from  his  own  observation  to  the  beneficent  influ- 
ence of  missions  in  India.  General  Herbert  Edwardes 
and  General  Taylor,  two  of  the  most  distinguished  soldiers 
of  the  time  j  Lord  Lawrence,  one  of  the  best  administrators 
which  India  ever  had  j  Sir  Donald  M'Leod,  Sir  Bartle 
Frere,  and  many  others — these  men  were  not  only  Chris- 
tian men  but  far-sighted  men,  some  of  the  best  business 
men  in  the  world,  and  they  would  never  have  given  their 
approval  to  the  missionary  enterprise  unless  satisfied  that 
those  conducting  it,  did  so  on  correct  principles.  Speaking 
from  personal  acquaintance,  he  could  say  that  he  had  seen 
many  missionaries,  and  many  mission  stations  of  various 
bodies,  and  he  had  on  all  occasions  seen  that  these  men 
were  doing  a  great  work,  and  in  every  way  were  gaining 
the  affection  of  the  people. 

Sir  Herbert  Edwardes,  in  a  speech  delivered  in  Exeter 
Hall,  London,  in  1868,  said  :  ^'  Every  other  faith  in  India 
is  decaying  •  Christianity  alone  is  beginning  to  run  its 
course.  It  has  taken  root,  and,  by  God's  grace,  will  never 
be  uprooted.     The  Christian  converts  were  tested  by  perse- 


96   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

cution  and  mart3'rdom  in  1857,  and  they  stood  the  test 
without  apostacy  j  and  I  believe  that,  if  the  English  were 
driven  out  of  India  to-morrow,  Christianity  would  remain 
and  triumph." 

Sir  Donald  McLeod,  Lieutenant-Governor  (highest  offi- 
cer) of  the  Punjaub  in  1872,  writes  :  '^  In  many  places  the 
impression  prevails  that  our  missions  have  not  produced 
results  adequate  to  the  efforts  which  have  been  made  ;  but 
I  trust  enough  has  been  said  to  prove  that  there  is  no  real 
foundation  for  this  impression  ;  and  those  who  hold  such 
opinions  know  but  little  of  the  reality.  The  work  may  be 
going  on  silently,  but  when  the  process  of  undermining  the 
mountain  of  idolatry  has  been  completed,  the  whole 
may  be  expected  to  fall  with  rapidity,  and  crumble  to 
dust." 

Sir  0.  U.  Aitcheson,  the  present  occupant  of  the  position 
formerly  held  by  Sir  Donald  McLeod,  writes :  "  The 
changes  that  are  to-day  being  wrought  out  by  Christian 
missionaries  in  India  are  simply  marvellous.  Teaching 
wherever  they  go  the  universal  brotherhood  of  man,  and 
animated  by  a  faith  which  goes  beyond  the  ties  of  family 
caste  and  relationship,  Christian  missionaries  are  slowly, 
but  none  the  less  surely,  undermining  the  foundations  of 
Hindoo  superstition,  and  bringing  about  a  peaceful,  relig- 
ious, moral,  and  social  revolution." 

Sir  Augustus  Rivers  Thompson,  K.  C.  S.  I.,  C.  I.  E.,  a 
Lieut.-Governor  of  Bengal,  at  a  meeting  in  Calcutta  before 
his  return  to  England,  said  :  ^'  In  my  judgment.  Christian 
missionaries  have  done  more  real  and  lasting  good  to  the 
people  of  India  than  all  other  agencies  combined.  They 
have  been  the  salt  of  the  country,  and  the  true  feaviors  of 
the  Empire."  The  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Baxter,  M.  P.,  in 
his  "Winter  in  India,"  says  :  "The  teaching  of  the  mis- 
sionaries is  shaking  to  its  very  centre  the  whole  fabric   of 


INDIA.  9r 

heathen  mythology.     The  upper  and  educated  classes  have 
no  belief  in  the  gods  of  their  fathers.'' 

Lord  Lawrence  on  the  Popularity  of  the  Mis- 
SI0N"AR1ES. — At  a  meeting  in  London  in  behalf  of  For- 
eign Missions,  Lord  Lawrence  bore  the  following  testimony 
to  the  character,  influence  and  popularity  of  the  missionaries 
in  India  :  He  believed,  notwithstanding  all  that  the  English 
people  had  done  to  benefit  that  country,  the  missionaries 
had  done  more  than  all  other  agencies  combined.  They 
had  had  arduous  and  uphill  work,  often  receiving  no  en- 
couragement, and  sometimes  a  great  deal  of  discourage- 
ment, from  their  own  countrymen,  and  had  to  bear  the 
taunts  and  obloquy  of  those  who  despised  and  disliked 
their  preaching  ;  but  such  had  been  the  effect  of  their  earn- 
est zeal,  untiring  devotion,  and  of  the  excellent  example 
which  they  had,  he  might  say,  universally  shown  to  the 
people,  that  he  had  no  doubt  whatever  that,  both  univer- 
sally and  collectively,  in  spite  of  the  great  masses  of  the 
people  being  intensely  opposed  to  their  doctrine — he  had 
no  doubt  whatever  that,  as  a  body,  they  were  remarkably 
popular  in  the  country. 

Lord  Napier  on  the  Attractive  Pictures  of  Mis- 
sionary Life. — LordXapier  and  Ettrick  (formerly  Gover- 
nor of  Madras  \  in  a  speech  at  Tanjore,  reported  in  the 
Homeward  Mail,  Xov.  27th,  1871,  said  :  "  My  travels  in 
this  Presidency  are  now  drawing  to  a  close,  but  when  I 
shall  revert  to  them  in  the  midst  of  other  engagements  and 
other  scenes,  memory  will  offer  no  more  attractive  pictures 
than  those  which  will  reproduce  the  features  of  missionary 
life.  In  Ganjam,  in  Masulipatam,  in  North  Arcot,  in  Trav- 
ancore,  in  Tinnevelly,  in  Tanjore,  I  have  broken  the  mis. 
sionary's  bread,  I  have  been  present  at  his  administrations 
I  have  witnessed  his  teaching,  I  have  seen  the  beauty  of 
his  life.  The  benefits  of  missionary  enterprise  are  felt  in 
7 


98       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

three  directions — in  converting,  civilizing  and  teaching  the 
Indian  people.  It  is  not  easy  to  overrate  the  value  in  this 
vast  empire  of  a  class  of  Englishmen  of  pious  lives  and 
disinterested  labors,  living  and  moving  in  the  most  forsaken 
places,  walking  between  the  Government  and  the  people, 
with  devotion  to  both,  the  friends  of  right,  the  adversaries 
of  wrong,  impartial  spectators  of  good  and  evil." 

Sir  Bartle  Frere  ox  the  Great  Changes  Ef- 
fected.— Sir  Bartle  Frere  (formerly  Governor  of  Bora- 
bay),  in  a  lecture  on  ^'  Christianity  suited  to  all  forms  of 
Civilization,"  delivered  in  connection  with  the  Christian 
Evidence  Society,  London,  July  9,  1872,  said  :  ^^  I  speak 
simply  as  to  matters  of  experience  and  observation,  and 
not  of  opinion ;  just  as  a  Koman  prefect  might  have  re- 
ported to  Trajan  or  the  Antoniues  ;  and  I  assure  you  that, 
whatever  you  may  be  told  to  the  contrary,  the  teaching  of 
Christianity  among  160  millions  of  civilized,  industrious 
Hindoos  and  Mohammedans  in  India  is  effecting  changes, 
moral,  social,  and  political,  which  for  extent  and  rapidity 
of  effect  are  far  more  extraordinary  than  anything  you  or 
your  fathers  have  witnessed  in  modern  Europe." 

Sir  William  Muir  on  the  Work  of  the  American 
AND  Continental  Missionaries. — Sir  William  Muir, 
late  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Northwest  Provinces,  in  a 
speech  delivered  at  the  JMildmay  Missionary  Conference, 
held  in  187G,  gave  the  following  testimony  to  the  work  of 
American  and  Continental  Societies  in  India  :  "  I  would 
say  one  word  with  reference  to  the  exertions  of  the  Ameri- 
can and  Continental  Societies  in  India.  I  have  had  the 
opportunity  of  seeing  their  work  in  Upper  India,  and  I 
have  tendered  to  them  my  grateful  and  hearty  thanks  for 
the  great  work  which  they  are  doing — a  work  which  bears 
not  only  on  the  spiritual  regeneration  of  India,  but  on  the 
civilization,  the  education,  the  enlightenment  of  its  people. 


INDIA. 


99 


I  tliink,  therefore,  that  Englishmen  are  under  the  deepest 
obligations  to  our  American  and  Continental  friends  for 
their  exertions  in  that  country." 

Sir  Richard  Temple  ox  the  Bright  Example 
OF  THE  Missionaries.— One  of  the  most  competent  of  all 
the  witnesses  which  India  can  furnish  is  Sir  Richard  Tem- 
ple, Bart.,  G.  C.  S.  I.,  D.  C.  L.  He  has  been  nearly  30 
years  in  India,  and  has  held  office  in  every  province  but 
one.  He  has  been  Commissioner  of  the  Central  Provinces, 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  Governor  of  Bombay,  and 
Finance  Minister  of  India.  In  his  very  able  and  compre- 
hensive work  entitled,  '^  India  in  1880,"  he  writes  as  fol- 
lows, on  the  bright  example  of  the  missionaries  in  every 
good  word  and  work  : 

^'The  natives  must  inevitably  perceive  some  alloy  in 
British  virtue  ;    there  is    much  which  they  think  blame- 
worthy in  British  conduct.     It  is  well  that  in  the  religious 
missions  they  should  behold  something  of  which  the  merit 
is  unalloyed,   and  with  which  no   fault  can  reasonably  be 
found.     The   missionaries  themselves  display  an  example 
the  brightness  of  which  is  reflected  on  the  nations  to  which 
they  belong.     They  are  to  be  heard  preaching  in  every 
citv,  and  almost  in  every  large  town  throughout  the  em- 
pire.    They  are  considerately  attentive  to  every  inquirer 
and  listener.     They  are  held  to  be  among  the  best  teachers 
and  schoolmasters  in  the  country,  even  at  a  time  when  the 
educational   staff  of  the   Government  affords  a  model  of 
organization.     They  receive  heathen  children  in  the  mis- 
sion schools,  not  withholding  Chiistian  instruction,  and  yet 
they  retain  the  unabated  confidence  of  the  heathen  parents. 
They  are  trusted  as  benevolent  advisers  by  their  native 
neighbors.     Thev  are  known  as  fnends  in  need  and  trou- 
ble°and  as  being  ready  to  advocate  temperately  the  redress 
of  wrongs   or  the  removal  of  oppression.     In  seasons  of 


100       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

pestilence  and  of  famine,  tliey  liave  been  vigilant  in  fore- 
casting evil  consequences  and  instant  in  dispensing  aid. 
They  have  been  among  the  foremost  in  the  voluntary  bands 
of  relief. 

They  have  often  afforded  to  the  Government  and  to  its 
officers  information  which  could  not  have  been  so  well 
obtained  otherwise.  They  have  done  much  to  elucidate 
before  their  countrymen  and  before  the  world  the  customs, 
the  institutions,  and  the  feelings  of  the  natives.  They  have 
contributed  greatly  to  the  culture  of  the  vernacular  lan- 
guages; many  of  them  as  scholars,  historians,  sociologists 
or  lexicographers,  have  held  a  high  place  in  Oriental  lite- 
rature, and  have  written  books  of  lasting  fame  and  utility. 
They  have,  with  the  co-operation  of  their  wives  and  daugh- 
ters, accomplished  much  towards  establishing  and  promot- 
ing female  education,  and  have  exemplified  before  the  natives 
the  sphere  of  usefulness  that  may  be  occupied  by  educated 
women.  They  have  enabled  the  natives  to  note  the 
beauty  of  British  homes,  which  shed  abroad  the  light  of 
charitable  ministration  and  diffuse  the  genial  warmth  of 
practical  phih^nthropy."     (p.  17G.) 

Sir  Richard  Temple  on  the  Missions  Being 
Failures. — In  a  speech  delivered  at  Lincoln,  England, 
November  7th,  1881,  Sir  Richard  Temple  said:  "I  will 
ask  3^ou  to  consider  in  what  does  failure  or  success  consist  ? 
What  would  you  consider  to  be  a  successful  result  ?  What 
is  the  result  ?  Why,  that  at  this  moment  there  are  390,000 
native  Christians  in  India,  of  whom  100,000  are  communi- 
cants. Besides  these  there  are  200,000  boys  and  girls  at 
school,  who,  though  not  all  of  them  Christians,  are  entrust- 
ed by  heathen  parents  to  the  missionaries,  and  are  receiv- 
ing Christian  instruction.  Out  of  these  no  less  than  40,000 
are  girls.  So  that,  with  converts  and  scholars,  there  are 
590,000  persons,  or,  i^  round  ntiiiibers^  600;000  altogether. 


INDIA.  101 

Statistics,  you  will  remember,  are  furnished  l)y  missiona- 
ries, and  the  objectors  may  not  altogether  accept  missionary 
figures.  But  my  figures  are  taken  not  only  from  the  mis- 
sionary reports,  but  verified  from  the  official  reports  of  the 
Government  of  India — and  are  particularly  confirmed  by 
the  returns  of  the  census  which  is  periodically  taken  in 
India. 

"  The  romance,  if  it  be  a  romance,  consists  greatly,  I 
might  say,  sublimely,  of  the  following  array  of  figures : 
We  have  432  mission  stations,  500  European  missionaries, 
and  8  missionary  Bishops,  4,500  native  assistants,  300 
native  ordained  clergy,*  85  training  schools,  and  4  normal 
institutions,  from  which  are  turned  out  3,000  students 
annually.  We  raise  £20,000  a  year  from  poor  native 
Christians.  We  have  24  mission  presses,  from  which  there 
issue  three-quarters  of  a  million  of  religious  books  annual- 
ly, which  are  sold  to  the  native  public  for  a  sum  of  £3,800 
a  year.  We  have  400,000  native  Christians,  and  200,000 
boys  and  girls  at  school  of  whom  1,700  have  at  different 
times  entered  the  universities  established  by  law  in  India, 
and  of  whom  again  700  have  passed  on  to  taking  of  degrees. 
There  are  40,000  girls  at  schooU  and  1,300  classes  for  the 
Zenana  missions  in  the  apartments  of  the  native  ladies,  and 
those  classes  are  attended  by  3,000  lady  students.  I  feel 
in  giving  those  figures  as  if  I  were  reading  the  record  of 
some  great  State  Department,  and  not  of  private  enterprise 
such  as  this  really  is.  I  will  say  that  it  is  truly  honorable 
to  the  zeal  of  the  Protestant  Church.'' 

Sir  Charles  Aitcheso:n-  ox  the  ^Startling  Leav- 
EXING  Process. — Among  men  of  large  and  varied  official 
experience  in  India  is  Sir  Charles  Aitcheson,  the  present 
Lieutenant-Governor  (highest  officer)  of  the  Punjaub.  In 
a  letter  written  in  1886,  he  says  : 

*  There  are  now  about  600. — J.  L. 


102       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AXD  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

'^  Missionary  teaching  and  Ciiristian  literature  are  leav- 
ening native  opinion  in  a  way  and  to  an  extent  quite  start- 
ling to  those  who  take  a  little  personal  trouble  to  investi- 
gate the  facts.  Out  of  many  examples  I  could  give^  take 
one.  I  know  one  of  the  ruling  princes  of  India  who  prob- 
ably never  saw  or  spoke  to  a  Christian  missionary  in  his 
life.  After  a  long  talk  with  me  on  religious  matters,  he 
told  me  himself  that  he  reads  the  Sanskrit  translation  of 
our  Bible  and  j^ra^^s  to  Jesus  Christ  every  day  for  the  par- 
don of  his  sins.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  whole 
Brahma  movement,  which  takes  a  lead  in  all  social  and 
moral  reforms  in  India,  and  which,  although  decidedly  un- 
christian, pays  to  Christianity  the  sincere  flattery  of  imita- 
tion, is  the  du'ect  product  of  missionary  teaching. 

''Any  one  who  wishes  to  appreciate  what  missions  have 
done  for  India  cannot  do  better  than  read  the  recent  biog- 
raphy of  Carey,  by  Dr.  Geo.  Smith  (John  Murray,  1885), 
particularly  the  three  chapters  :  '  AVhat  Carey  did  for 
Literature  and  for  Humanity  j '  '  What  Carey  did  for 
Science,'  and  'Carey  as  an  Educator.'  The  same  work 
the  missionaries  are  doing  still.  They  have  been  the 
pioneers  of  education,  both  vernacular  and  English,  and 
they  are  still  the  only  body  who  maintain  schools  for  the 
low  castes  and  the  poor.  To  them  w'e  owe  even  the  reduc- 
tion of  several  of  the  vernacular  languages  (in  this  part  of 
India,  for  example,  Sindi  and  Pushtu)  to  written  charac- 
ters. The  only  translation  opening  up  to  us  the  sacred 
books  of  the  Sikhs  we  owe  to  a  missionary  (Dr,  Trumpp). 
To  the  missionaries,  and  the  missionaries  alone,  we  owe 
the  movement  in  favor  of  female  education  ;  and  the  re- 
marks in  the  last  education  report  for  the  Punjaub,  and  the 
review  thereof,  show  liow  efficient  are  the  mission  female 
schools,  and  how  highly  the  labors  of  the  missionaries  are 
appreciated  by  the  Government.     It  was  at  the  suggestion 


INDIA.  103 

of  the  missionaries  that  I  have  this  year  framed  and  intro- 
duced a  system  of  Government  grants  in  aid  of  hospitals 
and  dispensaries.  It  is  to  the  example  set  by  missionary 
ladies,  during  the  last  eight  or  ten  years,  in  mission  hospi- 
tals and  in  house  to  house  visitation,  that  the  present  wide- 
spreading  demand  for  medical  aid  and  medical  training  to 
the  women  of  India  is  mainly  due.  Apart  altogether  from 
the  strictly  Christian  aspect  of  the  question,  which  is  of  it- 
self so  full  of  bright  hopes  that  no  Christian  man  who 
reflects  on  what  has  already  been  achieved,  can  fail  to 
thank  God  and  take  great  courage,  I  should,  from  a  purely 
administrative  point  of  view,  deplore  the  drying-up  of  Chris- 
tian liberality  to  missions  in  this  country  as  a  most  lament- 
able check  to  social  and  moral  progress,  and  a  grievous 
injury  to  the  best  interests  of  the  people." 

Sir  William  Hunter's  Kemarkable  Lecture. — 
A  remarkable  lecture  was  lately  delivered  in  London 
before  the  Indian  Section  of  the  Society  of  Arts,  by  Sir 
William  Hunter,  the  accomplished  author  of  the  '^  Imperial 
Gazetteer  of  India.'  It  was  on  the  dayspring  of  missionary 
labor  in  India,  and  its  present  great  development  and  suc- 
cess.    Concerning  the  former,  he  said  : 

"  English  missionary  work  practically  began  in  the  last 
year  of  the  last  century.  It  owed  its  origin  to  private 
effort.  But  the  three  devoted  men  who  planted  this  mighty 
English  growth  had  to  labor  under  the  shelter  of  a  foreign 
flag,  and  the  governor  of  a  little  Danish  settlement  had  to 
refuse  to  surrender  to  a  Governor-General  of  British  India. 
The  record  of  the  work  done  by  the  Serampur  missionaries 
reads  like  an  Eastern  romance.  They  created  a  prose 
vernacular  literature  for  Bengal ;  they  established  the 
modern  method  of  popular  education  ;  they  founded  the 
present  Protestant  Indian  Church  ;  they  gave  the  first 
great  impulse  to  the  native    Press  j  they  set  up  the  first 


104       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

steam  engine  in  India  ;  with  its  help  they  introdaced  the 
modern  manufacture  of  paper  on  a  large  scale  ;  in  ten  years 
they  translated  and  printed  the  Bible,  or  parts  tliereof,  in 
thirty-one  languages  Although  they  received  help  from 
their  Baptist  friends  in  England,  yet  the  main  part  of  their 
funds  they  earned  by  their  own  heads  and  hands.  They 
built  a  college,  which  still  ranks  among  the  most  splendid 
educational  edifices  in  India  As  one  contemplates  its 
magnificent  pillared  facade  overlooking  the  broad  Hugli 
River,  or  mounts  its  costly  staircase  of  cut  brass  (the  gift 
of  the  King  of  Denmark),  one  is  lost  in  admiration  at  the 
faith  of  three  poor  men  who  dared  to  build  on  so  noble  a 
scale. 

^^  From  their  central  seminary  they  planted  out  their  con- 
verts into  the  districts,  building  churches  and  supporting 
pastors  chiefly  from  the  profits  of  their  boarding-school, 
their  paper  mill,  and  printing  press.  They  blessed  God  that 
during  thirty-eight  years  of  toil  they  were  able  to  spend 
more  than  £50,000  of  their  own  substance  on  His  work.' 

Enormous  Increments. — Concerning  the  immense 
progress  in  the  missions  from  1851  to  1881,  Sir  William 
Hunter  said  :  "  In  1851,  the  Protestant  missions  in  India 
and  Burmah  had  222  stations  ;  in  1881,  their  stations  had 
increased  nearly  three-fold  to  GOl.  But  the  number  of  their 
churches  or  congregations  had  during  the  same  thirty  years 
multiplied  from  267  to  4,180,  or  over  fifteen-fold.  There 
is  not  only  a  vast  increase  in  the  number  of  the  stations, 
but  also  a  still  greater  increase  in  the  work  done  by  each 
station  within  itself.  In  the  same  way,  while  the  number 
of  native  Protestant  Christians  increased  from  91,092  in 
1851,  to  492,882  in  1881,  or  five-fold,  the  number  of  com- 
municants increased  from  14,061  to  138,254,  or  nearly  ten- 
fold. The  progress  is  again,  therefore,  not  alone  in  i:unibers, 
but  also  in  pa&toral  care  and  internal  discipline.   During  the 


INDIA. 


105 


same  thirty  years  the  pupils  in  niissioii  schools  multiplied 
by  three-fold,  from  64,043  to  196,350.  These  enormous 
increments  have  been  obtained  by  making  a  larger  use  of 
native  agency.  A  native  Protestant  Church  has,  in  truth^ 
grown  up  in  India,  capable  of  supplying,  in  a  large  meas- 
ure, its  own  staff.  In  1851,  there  were  only  twenty-one 
ordained  native  ministers ;  by  1881  they  had  increased  to 
575,  or  twenty-seven-fold.  The  number  of  native  lay 
preachers  had  risen  during  the  thirty  years  from  493  to  the 
vast  total  of  2,856." 

This  distinguished  Indian  administrator  and  author  says 
in  an  article  in  a  late  number  of  TJie  Nineteenth  Century  : 
^^  The  careless  onlooker  may  have  no  particular  convictions 
on  the  subject,  and  flippant  persons  may  ridicule  religious 
effort  in  India  as  elsewhere.  But  I  think  that  few  Indian 
administrators  have  passed  through  high  office,  and  had  to 
deal  with  ultimate  problems  of  British  government  in  that 
assembly,  without  feeling  the  value  of  the  work  done  by 
the  missionaries.  Such  men  gradually  realize,  as  I  have 
realized,  that  the  missionaries  do  really  represent  the  spirit- 
ual side  of  the  new  civilization,  and  of  the  new  life  which 
we  are  introducing  into  India.'  He  also  says  that  the 
confidence  of  the  people  of  India  in  the  purity  and  unself- 
ishness of  the  motives  of  the  missionaries  is  complete,  and 
that  neither  the  officials  nor  any  other  class  of  foreign  resi- 
dents is  held  in  so  much  esteem  as  they  are. 

Testimony  of  Prince  Harnam  Singh. — Among  the 
distinguished  persons  who  went  to  London  for  the  Queen's 
Jubilee  was  Prince  Harnam  Singh,  of  Kapurthala,  a  semi- 
independent  State  adjoining  the  Punjaub.  The  Prince  is  a 
Chrisrian,  having  been  baptized  in  1873,  at  a  serious  sacri- 
fice of  his  worldly  interests.  At  a  reception  which  was 
given  him  by  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  while  he 
was  in  London,  he  said  : 


106      THE  GREAT  VALUt)  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MlSStONS. 

"  Do  we  look  back  to  the  work  done  by  sucli  eminent 
men  as  our  most  distinguished  statesmen,  Lord  Dalhousie, 
Lord  Canning,  Lord  Lawrence,  Lord  Ripon,  or  even  the 
present  grand  representative  of  her  Majesty  in  India,  Lord 
Dufferin,  for  the  new  light  that  has  been  shed  over  that 
dark  continent  ?  No !  we  look  back  to  the  time  w^hen 
such  men  as  Marshman  and  Carey,  and  pre-eminently  that 
great  and  learned  man — that  devoted  servant  of  Christ — 
Dr.  Duff,  first  introduced  that  mysterious  volume,  the  word 
of  God,  which  shows  a  man  the  secrets  of  his  own  heart, 
and  tells  him  how  he  can  be  reconciled  to  an  offended  God 
as  no  other  book  does. 

"  They  have  been  followed  throughout  India  by  mission- 
aries sent  out  by  many  societies,  of  which  this  Society  is 
one  of  the  most  distinguished,  w^hose  labors  in  their  pulpits 
and  their  schools  are  beginning  to  bear  fruit  out  of  all  pro- 
portion to  their  number.  I  feel  sure  that  with  the  aid  of 
all  these  valuable  societies  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when 
the  full  light  will  shine  in  India  as  the  midday  sun,  and 
my  country  will  throw  away  its  idols  and  bow  itself  be- 
fore the  unseen  God,  who  makes  Himself  known  in  His 
revealed  Word,  and  by  His  Spirit  which  dwelleth  in  man." 

Native  Admissions  as  to  Success. — Hear  what  Ke- 
shub  Chunder  Sen,  the  Brahmin  theist,  says :  ''  Who  rules 
India  ?  What  power  sways  its  destiny  at  the  present 
moment  ?  (He  was  writing  when  Lord  Lytton  was  in 
the  Cabinet.)  Not  Lord  Lytton  in  the  Cabinet,  nor 
Sir  Frederick  Haines  in  the  field,  not  politics,  nor  diploma- 
cy, nor  the  bayonet  or  cannon.  Christ  rules  British  India. 
India  is  unconsciously  imbibing  this  new  civilization,  suc- 
cumbing to  its  irresistible  influence.  It  is  not  the  British 
army  that  deserves  the  honor  of  holding  India  ;  if  any 
army  can  claim  that  honor,  that  army  is  the  army  of  Chris- 
tian missionaries  headed  by  their  invincible  Captain,  Jesus 


tNDU.  107 

Christ.'^  Here  is  the  admission  of  the  Indu  PraJcash,  the 
native  Bombay  newspaper :  ''  We  daily  see  Hindoos,  of 
every  caste,  becoming  Christians  and  devoted  '  mission- 
aries of  the  cross.' " 

The  following  is  from  an  address  recently  delivered  in 
Bombay  by  an  educated  Hindu  who  is  not  a  professing 
Christian  :  "  Cast  your  eyes  around,  and  take  a  survey  of 
the  nations  abroad !  What  has  made  England  great  ? 
Christianity !  What  has  made  the  other  nations  of  Europe 
great  ?  Christianity  !  What  has  started  our  present  relig- 
ious Somajas  all  over  India!  Contact  with  Christian 
missionaries  !  Who  began  female  education  in  Bombay  ? 
The  good  old  Dr.  Wilson  and  Mrs.  Wilson,  of  beloved 
and  honored  memory.  Christians  again !  Christianity 
has  not  only  been  the  saviour  of  man's  soul,  but  the  regen- 
eration of  man's  habitation  on  earth." 

Testimony  of  a  Watchful  Brahmim. — A  learned 
Brahmin,  at  the  close  of  a  lecture  by  Dr.  Chamberlain,  a  mis- 
sionary clergyman  and  physician,  in  the  presence  of  nearly 
two  hundred  Brahmins,  officials,  students  and  others,  said : 

"I  have  watched  the  missionaries  and  seen  what  they 
are.  What  have  they  come  to  this  country  for  ?  What 
tempts  them  to  leave  their  parents,  friends  and  country,  and 
come  to  this,  to  them,  unhealthy  clime  ?  Is  it  for  gain  or 
profit  that  they  come!  Some  of  us,  country  clerks  in 
government  offices,  receive  larger  salaries  than  they.  Is  it 
for  an  easy  life !     See  how  they  work,  and  then  tell  me. 

"  Look  at  the  missionary.  He  came  here  a  few  years 
ago,  leaving  all,  and  for  our  good  !  He  was  met  with  cold 
looks  and  suspicious  glances.  He  sought  to  talk  with  us 
of  what,  he  told  us,  was  the  matter  of  most  importance  in 
heaven  and  earth  ;  but  we  would  not  hear.  He  was  not 
discouraged;  he  opened  a  dispensary,  and  we  said,  ^Let 
the  pariahs   (lowest  caste  people)   take  his  medicine,  wo 


108   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

won't  J '  but  in  the  time  of  our  sickness  and  our  fear  we 
were  glad  to  go  to  him,  and  he  welcomed  us.  We  com- 
plained at  first  if  he  walked  through  our  Brahmin  streets  ; 
hut  ere  long,  when  our  wives  and  daughters  were  in  sick- 
ness and  anguish,  we  went  and  begged  him  to  come — even 
into  our  inner  apartments — and  he  came,  and  our  wives 
and  daughters,  now  smile  upon  us  in  health  !  Has  he  made 
any  money  by  it  ?  Even  the  cost  of  the  medicine  he  has 
given  has  not  been  returned  to  him. 

''  Now  what  is  it  that  makes  him  do  all  this  for  us  ?  It 
is  the  Bible  !  I  have  looked  into  it  a  good  deal  in  differ- 
ent languages  I  chance  to  know.  It  is  the  same  in  all 
languages.  The  Bible  !  there  is  nothing  to  compare  with 
it,  in  all  our  sacred  books,  for  goodness  and  purity,  and 
holiness,  and  love,  and  for  motives  of  action.  Where  did 
the  English  people  get  their  intelligence  and  energy  and 
cleverness  and  power  ?  It  is  the  Bible  that  gives  it  to 
them.  And  they  now  bring  it  to  us  and  say,  '■  That  is 
what  raised  us ;  take  it  and  raise  yourselves.^  They  do 
not  force  it  upon  us,  as  did  the  Mohammedans  with  their 
Koran,  but  they  bring  it  in  love  and  say,  '  Look  at  it,  read 
it,  examine  it,  and  see  if  it  is  not  good.'  Of  one  thing  I 
am  convinced :  Do  what  we  will,  oppose  it  as  we  may,  it 
is  the  Christian  Bible  that  will,  sooner  or  later,  work  the 
regeneration  of  our  land  ! '' 

A  Large  Number  of  Brahmins  Baptized. — Refer- 
ring to  a  remarkable  missionary  event  at  a  recent  festival 
in  India  when  248  persons  were  baptized,  the  majority  of 
them  Brahmins,  the  Indian  Witness  says  :  ''  We  cannojt 
believe  that  this  extraordinary  movement  will  end  with  the 
dispersion  of  the  people  who  attended  the  fair.  A  hundred 
thousand  busy  tongues  will  tell  the  story  over  and  over 
again,  and  by  this  time  it  is  known  to  10,000,000  of  people 
in  North  India  that  Brahmins  and  other  high  caste  people 


India.  109 

are  accepting  Cliiistianity  freely."  The  Missionary  Review 
says:  ^^  A  few  years  ago,  among  the  Telugus  in  Eastern 
India,  so  many  streamed  to  Christ  that  the  hands  of  the 
missionary  were  weary  baptizing.  Has  the  stream  less 
ened  ?  It  has  increased,  till  it  now  rolls  in  a  volume  of 
200  baptisms  every  month." 

Liberal  Giving  by  Foreigx  Residents  in  India. 
^British  and  other  foreign  residents  in  India  give 
more  than  $300,000  a  year  to  the  missions  in  that  country, 
which  shows  what  they  think  of  them.  The  late  Hugh 
Miller,  M.  I).,  after  living  many  years  in  India,  gave  to 
the  missions  $100,000.  Col.  W.  J.  Martin,  who  died  at 
Torquay,  England,  March  18th,  18S6,  gave  more  than 
$10,C00  to  the  Punjanb  and  Peshawar  Missions,  and  then 
gave  himself  to  the  work  as  a  self-supporting  lay  mission- 
ary. His  example  of  liberal  money -giving,  and  then  of  per- 
sonal service,  has  been  imitated  by  Mr.  H.  E.  Perkins,  for 
many  years  the  Commissioner  of  Annitsar,  and  others. 
Dr.  Butler,  in  his  ^^  Land  of  the  Veda,"  page  431,  says,  in 
speaking  of  Colonel  Gowan  :  '^  This  devoted  servant  of 
God  encouraged  and  stood  by  me  in  all  my  future  plans 
for  the  extension  of  our  mission.  He  aided  me  in  procur 
ing  homes  for  the  missionaries,  in  establishing  our  Orphan- 
age and  Training  School,  and  he  built  and  endowed  the 
schools  in  Khera  Bajhera,  (the  village  where  he  was  so 
long  sheltered,)*  so  that  his  liberality  tc  our  mission  work 
up  to  the  present,  cannot  be  much  less  than  $15,000." 

Native  Princes  Contributing. — Some  of  the  native 
princes  and  officials  also  contribute  liberally  to  the  mis- 
sionary work.  A  recent  number  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Intelligencer  says  :  "  The  new  Dewan,  or  Prime  Minister, 
of  Travancore,  T.  Rama  Row,  through  not  a  Christian,  is 

*  When  wounded  during  the  Mutiny. 


110       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OP  FOREIGN  MlSSlOlfS. 

a  great  friend  of  the  CM.  S.  Mission.  '  His  appointment/ 
writes  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Richards,  *  is  the  best  thing  exter- 
nal to  the  Church  of  Christ,  which  has  taken  place  for 
generations.'  When  he  was  a  lower  official,  he  transferred 
his  office  establishment  to  Cottayam,  the  chief  C.  M,  S. 
station,  in  order,  he  said,  '  to  be  near  the  light.'  The  pre- 
sent Maharajah,  also,  lately  sent  Mr.  Richards  500  rupees 
for  his  projected  Leper  Asylum  at  Allepie." 

There  is  a  girls'  school  carried  on  in  Bombay  by  a  na- 
tive Christian  woman.  This  lady,  with  her  husband,  re- 
cently visited  the  court  of  the  Guikwar  of  the  Baroda  and 
met  a  hearty  reception  in  the  prince's  zenana.  His  High- 
ness had  several  interviews  with  the  Christians  himself,  and 
was  delighted  with  their  conversation.  Before  they  left  the 
State  his  Highness  gave  Mrs.  Kanaren  four  thousand 
rupees,  or  about  two  thousand  dollars,  for  her  school. 

Unsalaried  Missionaries  in  India. — The  Rev.  M. 
M.  Carleton  writes  as  follows  to  the  editor  of  the  Mission- 
ary JReview  conc^mmg  the  unsalaried  missionaries  in  India  : 
"  We  find  in  the  foreign  field  men  and  women  from  England 
who  have  gone  out  among  the  heathen  with  independent 
fortunes  of  their  own.  They  give  their  wealth  plus  them- 
selves to  missionary  work.  During  the  thirty-two  years  I 
have  been  in  India,  I  have  known  several  of  this  class  of 
English  missionaries.  They  are  among  the  best  workers 
in  the  mission  field.  They  come  from  old  English  families 
distinguished  for  generations  both  in  Chm'ch  and  State. 
Some  of  them  enter  the  mission  field  with  private  fortunes 
of  half  a  million  of  dollars,  and  with  this  wealth  they  give 
their  own  lives  freely  to  the  cause  of  missions. 

The  Contributions  of  Native  Converts. —  In 
'^  India,"  by  Rev.  J.  T.  Gracey,  we  read  :  '^  The  contribu- 
tions of  the  native  converts  themselves  show  most  encour- 
aging growth.    The  London  Missionary  Society  said  a  few 


JAMN.  Ill 

years  since  of  its  missions  on  the  Malabar  coast :  *■  Several 
of  tlie  clmrclies  are  self-suj)porting  :  the  contributions  have 
reached  $7,000  a  year,  which,  considerini^  what  is  paid  for 
labor  in  that  country,  is  equal  to  $40,000  at  least  of  our 
currency.'  The  South  India  ^lissign  of  the  Church  of 
England  Missionary  Society  contributed  one  year  $13,582 
in  gold.  The  aggregated  contributions  of  the  native  Christ- 
ian community  in  India,  Burmah  and  Ceylon  rose  from 
about  60,000  rupees  in  1801,  to  159,124  rupees  in  1871,  and 
to  228,517  rupees  in  1881." 

The  Natives  Trust  Oxlt  the  Mission-aries. — In 
*^  Protestant  Foreign  Missions,"  by  Theodore  Christlieb, 
D.D.,  Ph.D.,  page  186,  we  read  :  "  The  moral  influence  of 
Christianity  and  of  Christians  in  China,  and  also  in  India, 
is  almost  wholly  sustained  through  the  missionaries  alone. 
'  But  for  the  English  missionaries,'  says  Tlte  Friend  of  In- 
dia (a  secular  organ),  '■  the  natives  of  India  would  have  a 
very  poor  opinion  of  Englishmen.  The  missionary  alone, 
of  all  Englishmen,  is  the  representative  of  a  disinterested 
desire  to  elevate  and  improve  the  people.'  And  a  Hindoo 
in  very  high  standing  said  a  short  time  ago  to  the  wife  of  a 
missionary  closely  related  to  myself,  ^  You  missionaries  are 
the  only  persons  in  whom  we  really  have  confidence.' 
Hence  they  are  a  very  important  bond  between  the  little 
loved  English  government  and  the  Indian  people." 


JAPAN. 


The  First  Protestant  Mission  in  Japan. — The 
following  mention  of  the  first  Protestant  mission  estab- 
lished in  Japan  is  from  ' '  A  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Ja- 
pan Mission  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the 
United  States  of  America  "  (New  York,  1883) : 


il2       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  We  now  come  to  the  first  direct  missionary  movement 
on  the  part  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Chm'ch.  Early  in 
1859  the  Rev.  John  Liggins,,  who  had  been  laboring  for 
four  years  as  a  missionary  in  China,  visited  Japan  for  the 
benefit  of  his  health,  and  met  with  an  unexpectedly  cordial 
reception  from  the  Japanese  officials.  A  few  days  after 
his  arrival  at  Nagasaki  he  received  information  that  the 
Foreign  Committee  had  appointed  the  Rev.  Channing 
Moore  Williams  and  himself  as  misL-ionanes  to  Japan. 
Being  already  in  the  field,  Mr.  Liggins  at  once  entered 
upon  his  duties,  and  thus  was  established  the  first  Protest- 
ant Mission  in  the  Empire  of  Japan. 

^'  Mr.  Williams  reached  Nagasaki  in  the  latter  part  of 
June,  and  in  September  of  the  same  year  Dr.  H.  Ernst 
Schmid  was  appointed  missionary  physician.  Great  inter- 
est was  manifested  in  the  church  regarding  the  new  mission, 
and  the  visit  of  Bisliop  Boone,  of  China,  to  Philadelphia, 
accompanied  by  a  deputation  from  the  Foreign  Committee, 
was  made  the  occasion  of  special  services  in  behalf  of  the 
movement.  The  first  pecuniary  aid  was  the  sum  of  $200, 
contributed  by  St.  Mark's  Church,  New  York,  toward  the 
support  of  the  first  missionary. 

^'  Meanwhile,  Mr.  Liggins  found  that  but  little  could  be 
done  at  first  beyond  learning  tlie  Japanese  language  (a 
sufficiently  formidable  task),  teaching  English  to  native 
officials,  and  furnishing  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  scientific 
works  to  those  who  would  accept  or  purchase  them. 
Among  his  labors  was  the  preparation  and  publication  of  a 
book  entitled  ^  One  Thousand  Familiar  phrases  in  English 
and  Japanese,'  which  met  with  a  large  demand  and  passed 
through  several  editions. 

''  Mr.  Liggins'  visitors  evinced  much  curiosity  as  to  the 
nature  of  the  religious  views  which  he  came  to  impart,  but 
were  greatly  shocked  to  learn  that  he  was  a  Ki-ris-itan,  or 


JAPAN. 


113 


Christian,  as  that  was  the  term  by  wliich  tlie  Jesuits  were 
formerly  known,  and  in  their  minds  it  was  synonymous 
with  all  that  was  vile.  Upon  learning  that  the  missionary 
sympathized  with  their  opposition  to  some  of  the  doctrines 
and  practices  of  the  Jesuits,  they  were  greatly  astonished, 
and  eagerly  sought  further  information.'' 

The  Wonderful  Changes  in  Less  than  Thirtvt 
Years.— The  wonderful  changes  in  Japan  which  have 
been  effected  in  less  than  thirty  years,  and  the  remarkable 
progress  which  has  been  made  in  the  Christianizing  of  the 
people,  are  very  generally  known. 

Missionaries  from  various  Christian  bodies  in  the  United 
States,  Canada,  and  Great  Britain,  have  gradually  joined 
in  the  work,  and  it  has  been  so  greatly  blessed  of  God  that 
there  are  already  sixteen  thousand  Church  members*  one 
hundred  and  ninety-three  organized  churches,  of  which 
sixty-four  are  self-supporting,  ninety-three  native  ministers, 
one  hundred  and  sixty-nine  preparing  for  the  ministry,  and 
a  hundr3d  and  sixty  unordained  preachers  and  helpers. 
The  prospect  is  that  in  one  or  two  more  decades  the  idols 
will  be  utterly  abolished  in  Japan,  and  this  "  Land  of  the 
Rising  Sun,"  be  as  much  a  Christian  nation  as  those  now 
generally  so-called  are,  if  not  much  more  so. 

The  Buddhist  priests  have  already  dwindled  from  244,000 
to  50,000.  "  The  telegraph  stretches  from  one  end  of  the 
land  to  the  other.  The  mail  service  is  adrnkable.  Rail- 
ways cross  the  country  in  various  directions,  and  fleets  of 
steamers  ply  from  port  to  port  up  and  down  the  coast. 
Banks  and  hospitals  have  been  established.  Daily  news- 
papers abound.  There  is  an  excellent  system  of  education 
culminating  in  a  university.     The  army  and  navy  are  or- 

=^=  While  this  work  was  going  through  the  press,  we  learn  that 
the  number  is  now  20,000,  and  that  there  is  an  increase  of  500  a 
month. 


114   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ganized  after  foreigu  models.  A  new  code  of  laws,  based 
upon  those  of  Europe,  has  been  adopted.  In  the  year  1890 
there  is  to  be  a  parliament." 

A  Noble  Body  of  Cultured  Ladies  and  Gentle- 
men.— The  most  comprehensive  and  best  American  book 
on  Japan  is  ^'  The  Mikado's  Empire/'  by  William  Elliott 
Griffis,  A.  M.,  late  of  the  Imperial  University  of  Tokio 
Japan.  New  York,  1876.  On  page  345  Mr.  Griffis  says  : 
'^  It  is  hard  to  find  an  average  man  of  the  world  in  Japan 
who  has  any  clear  idea  of  what  the  missionaries  are  doing 
or  have  done.  Their  dense  ignorance  borders  on  the  ridi- 
culous.''    On  pages  577-8  he  says : 

''  Let  us  note  what  America  has  done.  Onr  missionaries, 
a  notable  body  of  cultured  gentlemen  and  ladies,  with  but 
few  exceptions,  have  translated  lai'ge  portions  of  the  Bible 
in  a  scholarl}^  and  simple  version,  and  thus  given  to  Japan 
the  sum  of  religious  knowledge  and  the  mightiest  moral 
force  and  motor  of  civilization.  The  standard  Japanese-Eng- 
lish and  English-Japanese  dictionary  is  the  fruit  of  four- 
teen years'  labor  of  an  eminent  scholar,  translator,  physi- 
cian and  philanthropist,  J.  C.  Hepburn,  M.  D.,  LL.  D. 
The  first  grammar  of  the  Japanese  language  printed  in 
English,  the  beginnings  of  a  Christian  popular  literature 
and  hymnology,  the  organization  of  Christian  churches,  the 
introduction  of  theological  seminaries,  and  of  girls'  schools, 
are  the  work  of  American  ladies  and  gentlemen." 

^^  Gently,  but  resistlessly,  Christianity  is  leavening  the 
nation.  In  the  next  century  the  native  word  inaJca  (rustic, 
boor,)  will  mean  ^  heathen.'  With  those  forces  that  centre 
in  pure  Christianity,  and  under  that  Almighty  Providence 
who  raises  up  one  nation  and  casts  down  another,  I  cherish 
the  firm  hope  that  Japan  will  in  time  take  and  hold  lier 
equal  place  among  the  foremost  nations  of  the  world,  and 
that,  in  the  onward  march  of  civilization  which  follows  the 


JAPAN.  115 

sun,  the  Sun-land  may  lead  the  nations  of  Asia  that  are 
now  appearing  in  the  theatre  of  universal  history." 

Miss  Isabella  L.  Bird's  Testimony. —  The  distin- 
guished traveller  and  author,  Miss  Isabella  L.  Bird,  in  her 
work,  "Unbeaten  Tracks  in  Japan  "  (1880),  says  :  '^  Clirist- 
tianity  is  destined  to  be  a  power  in  moulding  the  future  of 
Japan,  I  do  not  doubt.  It  is  tending  to  bind  men  togeth- 
er irrespective  of  class,  in  a  time  democracy  in  a  very  surpris- 
ing way.  The  small  Christian  congregations  are  pecuni- 
arily independent,  and  are  vigorous  in  their  efforts.  The 
Kobe  congregation,  numbering  350  members,  beside  con- 
tributing nearly  $1,000  to  erect  a  church,  sustaining  its 
own  poor,  providing  medicine  and  advice  for  its  indigent 
sick,  and  paying  its  own  pastor,  engages  in  various  forms 
of  benevolent  effort,  and  compensates  Christians  who  are  too 
poor  to  abstain  from  work  on  Sunday  for  the  loss  of  a  day's 
wages.  At  Osaka  the  native  Christians  have  established  a 
Christian  school  for  their  girls.  The  Christian  students  in 
Kioto  are  intensely  zealous,  preach  through  the  country  in 
their  vacations,  and  aim  at  nothing  less  than  the  Christian- 
izing of  Japan." 

"  The  practical  sagacity  with  which  the  Americans  man- 
age their  missions  is  worthy  of  notice.  So  far  from  seek- 
ing for  a  quantity  of  converts,  they  are  mainly  solicitous 
for  quality.  They  might  indeed  baptize  hundreds  w^here 
they  are  content  with  tens.  The  same  remark  applies  to 
Dr.  Palm,  and  the  missionaries  of  C.  M.  S.  at  Hakodate 
and  Niigata.  There  are  hundreds  of  men  and  women  scat- 
tered throughout  this  neighborhood  who  are  practically 
Christians,  who  meet  together  to  read  the  Bible,  and  who 
subscribe  for  Christian  objects,  but  have  never  received 
baptism." 

"  I  have  the  highest  respect  for  both  the  Niigata  mis- 
sionaries.    They  are  true,  honest,  conscientious  men,  not 


116       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

sanguine  or  enthusiastic,  but  given  up  to  the  work  of 
making  Christianity  known  in  the  way  which  seems 
best  to  each  of  them,  because  they  believe  it  to  be  the 
work  indicated  by  the  Master.  They  are  alike  incapable 
of  dressing  up  ^^  cases  for  reports,"  of  magnifying  trifling 
encouragements,  of  suppressing  serious  discouragements,  or 
of  responding  in  any  unrighteous  way  to  the  pressure 
brought  to  bear  upon  missionaries  by  persons  at  home,  who 
are  naturally  anxious  for  results.  Dr.  Palm,  for  some  tin)c 
a  childless  widower,  has  had  it  in  his  power  to  itinerate 
regularly  and  extensively  among  the  populous  towns  and 
villages  contained  within  the  treaty  limits  of  twenty-five 
miles.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tyson  ofi'er  what  is  very  important 
in  this  land  of  loose  morals,  the  example  of  a  virtuous 
Christian  home,  in  which  servants  are  treated  with  consid- 
eration and  justice,  and  in  which  a  singularly  sensitive  con- 
scientiousness penetrates  even  the  smallest  details." 

Professor  Rein  ox  the  Missionaries  and  their 
HiNDERERS. — A  very  elaborate  work  on  the  Simrise 
Kingdom  is,  ^^  Japan  :  Travels  and  Researches  Undertak- 
en at  the  Cost  of  the  Prussian  Government.  By  J.  J. 
Rein,  Professor  of  Geography  in  Marburg.  Translated 
from  the  German."  In  the  New  York  edition  (1884)  page 
464,  we  read  :  ^^  The  missionaries,  who  are  good  speakers 
and  are  masters  of  the  language,  have  always  a  large  num- 
ber of  attentive  hearers,  and  are  forming  congregations 
which  justify  the  largest  expectations.  The  greatest  hin- 
drances in  the  way  of  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  have 
disappeared  ;  and  the  country  is  more  and  more  approxi- 
mating to  complete  religious  liberty.  Yet  the  missionaries 
have  no  lack  of  difficulties  with  which  to  contend ;  the 
greatest  and  most  lamentable  being,  not  so  much  the  indif- 
ference of  the  heathen  Japanese,  or  the  variety  of  Christian 
confessions,  as  the  indifference,  nay,  even  the  enmit}', 
6 


JAPAN.  117 

towards  Christianity  of  many  foreigners,  who  gave  utter- 
ance to  their  feeling  by  word  and  deed.  The  Japanese 
will,  however,  learn  to  distinguish  between  those  who 
merely  bear  the  name  of  Christians,  and  those  whose 
thoughts  and  acts  are  guided  and  ennobled  by  Christian 
doctrine,  and  will  no  longer  estimate  the  value  of  Christi- 
anity by  the  former." 

Mr.  Maclay  on  the  Work  at  Yokohama.— The 
latest  book  on  the  Sunrise  Kingdom,  is  "A  Budget  of  Letters 
from  Japan,"  by  Arthur  Collins  Maclay,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  (New 
York,  1884).  *  Mr.  Collins  was  employed  for  five  years 
as  Instructor  in  English  in  government  colleges  in  Hirosa- 
ki,  Tokio  and  Kioto.  His  letters  may  be  said  to  describe 
the  halcyon  days  of  foreign  school  teaching  in  Japan.  Mr. 
Collins  made  trips  into  the  various  parts  of  the  country, 
and  at  almost  all  times  he  had  the  benefit  of  the  compan- 
ionship of  intelligent  natives.  His  book  is  one  of  consid- 
erable interest,  and  it  treats  of  some  topics  not  referred  to 
by  other  writers  on  Japan.  Of  the  missionary  work  in 
Yokohama  and  its  vicinity  he  writes  (pp.  200-201)  as  fol- 
lows : 

"  In  addition  to  abundant  preaching  and  teaching, 
much  good  is  accomplished  by  a  well-organized  medical 
dispensary.  There  are  also  a  number  of  seminaries  and 
foundling  asylums.  In  no  part  of  Japan  is  there  such  an 
abundant  distribution  of  religious  literature.  In  various 
ways  at  least  three  thousand  people  must  hear  the  truth 
every  week.  Places  for  preaching  and  instruction  are  rent- 
ed in  many  of  the  villages  surrounding  Yokohama,  and 
there  are  places  in  the  country  where  weekly  or  monthly 
visits  are  paid.  And  occasionally  a  Japanese  from  the  far 
interior  will  request  a  missionary  to  accompany  him  to  his 
native  village  among  the  mountains  to  expound  the  Scrip- 
tiw^s  to  his  friends  who  are  too  poor  to  come  to  Yokohama. 


118       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Mucli  good  seed  is  thus  cast.  When  tbe  missionary  reach- 
es the  village  he  puts  up  at  a  hotel.  He  then  informs  the 
landlord  that  he  wishes  to  preach  in  his  room.  Permission 
is  generally  easily  obtained.  The  shojees  are  then  removed, 
thus  throwing  all  the  rooms  into  one.  The  talking  then 
begins  in  a  conversational  way,  and  the  crowd  begins  to 
gather  until  the  streets  and  yard  are  packed  with  listeners. 
The  exhorter  then  steps  out  on  the  veranda,  and  preaches 
to  a  respectful  gathering  for  a  couple  of  hours  at  a  time. 

The  people  are  champion  listeners.  They  wear  an  ordi- 
nary man  out.  They  are  insatiate.  They  come  three  or 
four  times  a  day  urging  a  continuance  of  the  speech.  I 
knew  one  missionary  who  began  at  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  and  when  he  was  exhausted,  his  native  helpers 
carried  on  the  exhortation  until  nine  o'clock  at  night.  Of 
course  sermonizing  is  not  resorted  to.  Simply  the  barest 
recital  of  the  life,  the  work,  the  agony  of  our  Redeemer 
seems  to  claim  their  attention.  The  people  then  disperse. 
Very  few  of  them,  perhaps,  will  be  baptized.  But  curios- 
ity has  been  awakened  to  know  about  this  extraordinary 
religion ;  books  are  bought ;  and  when  the  missionary 
makes  his  next  visit,  he  will  find  a  number  of  earnest  in- 
quirers after  the  truth.  The  good  that  will  result  from  this 
kind  of  circuit  work  is  incalculable.  Xor  are  the  mission- 
aries in  Yokohama  negligent  of  their  own  countrymen. 
Through  their  influence  a  temperance  hall  and  reading- 
room  has  been  established.  They  preach  on  Sundays 
in  English  at  the  church  in  the  settlement,  and  they  are 
interested  in  other  good  works." 

The  Missionaries  and  the  Fokeigx  Community.— 
Mr.  Maclay  says,  on  pages  204  and  205  :  "  The  presence  of 
missionaries  is  a  continued  rebuke  to  the  greater  portion  of 
the  foreign  community,  who  are  leading  lives  they  would 
not  think  of  leading  at  home.    The  natives  are  soon  taught 


JAPAN.  119 

that  these  foreigners  are  living  beneath  their  duties  and 
privileges.  They  soon  learn  to  point  this  fact  with  cutting 
and  contemptuous  observations,  which  gall  the  recipients 
thereof  exceedingly.  They  naturally  say  that  the  mission- 
aries must  be  of  a  higher  caste.  And  they  soon  begin  to 
draw  a  line  between  the  two  portions  of  the  community;  one 
portion  is  bent  on  gain  ;  it  is  selfish  and  grasping,  it  abuses 
its  servants,  deals  harshly  with  the  natives,  and  is  licentious; 
the  other  portion  acts  justly  toward  all,  so  that  servants  are 
anxious  to  secure  them  as  masters,  and  the  merchants  are 
always  on  the  qui  vive  to  open  accounts  with  them.  They 
learn  the  language  accurately  and  elegantly,  and  instruct 
the  people  carefully  and  thoroughly,  and  the  people  soon 
begin  to  love  and  respect  them." 

A  Thoroughly  Characteristic  Story. — The  fol- 
lowing from  Mr.  Maclay's  book  (pp.  215-216)  deals  with 
a  subject  of  great  importance  :  "  The  Japanese  who  have 
been  so  assiduously  introducing  our  civilization,  are  now 
startled  with  the  discovery  that  they  have  been  but  the 
pioneers  for  Christian  missionaries.  They  now  see  that 
the  intellectual  qualities,  the  animal  passions,  and  the  self- 
ish desires  of  natives  under  Christian  influences  are  con- 
trolled and  curbed  by  some  moral  power  that  they  had  not 
noticed.  And  they  also  see  that  but  for  the  checking 
force  of  these  moral  principles,  the  tremendous  faculties 
of  Europe  and  America  would  be  dangerous  to  the  world." 

'^  AVhile  they  have  assiduously  cultivated  the  intellectual 
faculties  of  their  youth,  are  intensifying  their  appetites  and 
passions  by  nourishing  and  stimulating  food,  yet  they  have 
put  no  guide  on  the  road,  have  put  no  brake  on  the  wheels, 
have  introduced  no  moral  power  to  restrain  the  undue  exer- 
cise of  these  mental  and  physical  powers.  They  find 
Shintoism  and  Buddhism  quite  powerless  to  do  so.  Nor  can 
the  copious  and  bitter  draughts  of  infidelity,  already  freely 


120       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AST)  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

imbibed,  accomplish  this  end.  Xothing  under  the  sun  but 
the  gospel  of  Christ  can  do  it." 

"  This  fact  was  most  whimsically  acknowledged  by  the 
Japanese  when  the  Mitsui  Bank  was  started  in  Tokio. 
This  is  a  national  bank,  and  is  backed  up  with  the  money 
of  the  Government.  Young  Japanese  had  been  specially 
educated  abroad  to  carry  on  the  banking  system  on  ap- 
proved foreign  principles.  They  were  intelligent,  capable 
and  shrewd.  They  made  excellent  cashiers,  tellers,  book- 
keepers and  clerks,  so  far  as  the  merely  executive  qualities 
were  concerned.  They  possessed  every  intellectual  re- 
quirement necessary  for  the  carr3nng  on  of  a  bank.  But 
they  were  too  intelligent !  They  were  so  thoroughly  ac- 
quainted with  financing  that  they  understood  many  little 
methods  of  deflecting  cash  from  the  treasury  into  their  own 
pockets.  And  there  was  no  power  except  fear  that  could 
prevent  their  doing  so  ;  and  fear  had  but  little  effect,  as 
there  was  hardly  any  danger  that  the  capitalists,  composed 
of  effete  Daimios  and  of  government  officers  unfamiliar 
with  banking,  could  detect  how  the  cash  disappeared. 

'^In  this  predicament,  one  of  the  bank  officers,  with 
fi^reat  candor  and  solicitude,  came  and  explained  the  situa- 
tion to  one  of  the  missionaries.  He  frankly  admitted  that 
he  did  not  believe  in  an}^  religion  whatsoever.  He  claimed 
that  the  Japanese  intellect  was  of  too  philosophical  a 
nature  to  accept  the  Jewish  myth  called  Christianity. 
^  But,'  said  he,  '  your  religion  does  something  that  our  re- 
ligion cannot  do.  It  makes  men  honest.  Now,  we  wish  our 
employees  at  the  bank  to  be  carefully  instructed  in  these 
principles,  so  that  they  may  learn  to  discharge  their  duties 
with  scmpulous  integrity.'  This  story  is  thoroughly  char- 
acteristic." 

A  Young  Officer's  Legacy. — In  September  last 
year  (1885),  Mr.  Alfred  T.  Knight,  B.  A.,  of  St.  John's 


JAPAN. 


121 


College,  Cambridge,  naval  instructor  of  H.  M.  S.  •'  Auda- 
cious/' died  in  the  naval  hospital  at  Yokohama,  Japan. 
He  left  all  he  possessed,  about  £320,  to  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society,  "  as  likely  to  secure,"  writes  his  father,  the 
Uev.  T.  Knight,  of  Woodford,  Wilts,  ''  in  the  most  efficient 
way  the  promotion  of  the  Gospel  of  the  Lord  and  Master 
lie  so  dearly  loved,  and  so  ardently  desired  to  serve  in  life 
and  death.  Ho  made  it  a  point  of  honor  to  inquire  on  the 
spot,  when  possible,  into  any  charges  brought  against  mis- 
sionaries, and  in  no  case  did  he  find  current  stories  to  their 
discredit  to  be  true  ;  but  he  was  enabled  to  testify  on  many 
occasions  to  the  solid  and  truly  Christian  character  of  their 
work,  and  to  their  patient  labor,  suffering  and  self-denial." 
His  desire  was,  when  freed  from  official  duties,  to  be  a 
missionary  \nmse\l— Church  Missionanj  Gleaner, 

Captaix  Brinkley  o^  the  oxce  Formidable 
Difficulties  and  the  Present  Success. — Captain 
T.  Brinkley,  R.  A.,  in  the  article  entitled,  "A  Tour  in 
Japan,"  in  the  Fortnightly  Review  for  May  1st,  1887,  says : 

^'  Now  Christianity  is  beginning  to  win  its  way.  The 
difficulties  in  its  path  were  once  very  formidable.  When 
Westerns  first  came  to  Japan  they  were  received  with  open 
arras.  In  1613  the  illustrious  Regent  lyeyasu  made  with 
Sir  Thomas  Smith,  England's  representative,  a  treaty 
which,  in  the  words  of  the  first  article,  gave  ''  free  license 
to  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain  for  ever,  to  come  safely  in- 
to any  of  our  ports  of  our  Empire  of  Japan,  with  their  ships 
and  their  merchandise,  without  any  hindrance  to  them  or 
their  goods ;  and  to  abide,  buy,  sell  and  barter,  according 
to  their  own  manner  with  all  nations ;  to  tarry  here  as  long 
as  they  think  good,  and  to  depart  at  their  pleasure.'  But 
this  license  was  not  long  of  fruitful  gain.  Already  Jesuit 
intrigues  and  sectarian  quarrels  had  led  to  disturbance  and 
confusion.     The    Roman    Catholic    propagandists   incited 


122      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  StJCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

their  disciples  to  destroy  the  temples  of  Buddha  and  to 
persecute  the  priests,  while  the  Portuguese  and  Dutch  trad- 
ers rivalled  each  other  in  trickery  and  extortion.  For  the 
first  time  in  her  history  Japan  became  acquainted  with  the 
horrors  of  religious  feuds  and  intolerance, 

"Her  rulers  at  first  sought  by  comparatively  gentle 
means  to  control  these  abuses,  but  were  subsequently  con- 
strained to  banish  the  Portuguese  altogether,  and  to  adopt 
the  severest  measures  of  repression  against  the  native 
Christians.  The  country  ceased  to  be  a  profitable  field  for 
trade.  The  English  settlers  turned  their  ships  homewards 
in  1628.  Forty-five  years  later  she  tried  to  renew  the 
treaty  of  lyeyasu,  but  so  vivid  was  the  recollection  of  the 
intrigues  and  excesses  of  the  early  Roman  Catholic  propa- 
gandists, that  the  alliance  between  the  royal  families  of 
Great  Britain  and  Portugal,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II., 
sufficed  to  close  Japan  against  all  Englishmen.  Tradition 
deepened  the  dislike  and  the  apprehension  excited  by  the 
events  of  those  early  days.  In  Japanese  eyes  every  alien 
became  a  Bateren  (padre)  and  therefore  an  evil  person 
harboring  mischievous  designs  against  the  integrity  of  the 
empire. 

"  The  Japanese  is  a  patriot  before  everything.  When 
foreigners  came,  in  1856,  with  ships  of  war,  to  force  their 
intercourse  upon  the  country,  every  brave  man  in  the  land 
believed  himself  bound  by  all  the  principles  he  respected, 
to  expel  the  dangerous  intruders.  Happily  this  feeling 
did  not  long  survive  contact  with  Western  civilization,  but 
being  rooted  in  the  memory  of  Christian  political  intrigues, 
its  last  active  vestiges  were  anti-Christian.  The  new 
preachers  of  the  Christian  faith  had,  therefore,  a  hard  bat- 
tle to  fight.  But.  they  won  their  way  gradually.  There 
are  now  from  forty  to  fifty  thousand  baptized  Japanese 
Christians  j  and  it  is  well  known  that  several  of  the  ablest 


JAPAN.  123 

and  most  influential  statesmen  in  the  empire  advocate  the 
adoption  of  a  creed  which  they  regard  as  tlie  basis  of  Eu- 
ropean civilization.  So  far,  however,  as  it  is  possible  to 
foresee  at  present,  absolute  tolerance  will  be  the  attitude  of 
the  Government  toward  all  faiths.  There  will  be  no 
State  religion.  When  the  new  Civil  Code,  now  com])leted 
and  only  waiting  final  revision— is  promulgated,  its  first 
article  will  probably  declare  all  creeds  equal  in  the  sight 
of  the  law.  Practically  they  are  already  equal,  for  high 
official  positions  and  chairs  of  learning  are  occupied  by 
professing  native  Christians.'- 

U.  S.  Minister  Hubbard  on  this  Urgently  In- 
viting Field. — The  Hon.  R.  B.  Hubbard,  U.  S.  Minis- 
ter to  Japan,  writes  to  a  friend  in  Texas,  giving  statistics 
of  missionary  work  in  Japan,  and  says:  '^A  great  field  is 
'  wide  open  '  now,  and  is  becoming  wider  every  year  here 
in  Japan  for  Christian  evangelization.  Here  are  38,000,000 
people  on  islands  containing  not  much  more  than  one-half 
of  the  area  of  the  State  of  Texas !  The  whole  country  is 
accessible  to  the  heralds  of  the  Cross  from  all  Christian 
lands.  Within  the  past  one-third  of  a  century  their  awak- 
ening from  a  sleep  of  ages  has  been  marvellous  to  the 
western  world,  and  certainly  without  a  parallel  heretofore  in 
history.  In  a  word,  they  are  ready  and  willing,  in  fact 
eagerly  so,  if  convinced,  to  let  the  scales  fall  from  their 
eyes,  and  to  embrace  new  thoughts  and  creeds,  whether  of 
government,  science  or  religion.  Such  a  people,  just  at 
this  special  juncture,  it  seems  to  me,  present  the  most  in- 
viting— urgently  inviting — field  for  this  great  Avork,  of  all 
other  oriental  lands.'' 

A  Native  Minister's  Testimony. — The  Kev.  Y. 
Hiraiwa,  a  native  Japanese  clergyman,  is  now  temporarily  in 
C«,nada.  In  a  recent  public  address  he  said  that  prior  to  the 
arrival  of  Christian  missionaries  in  Japan,  the  lower  classes 


i24   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MlSStONS. 

of  Japanese  were  Buddhists,  and  they  were  usually  very 
bigoted.  The  more  intelligent  people  did  not  believe  in  any 
religion  at  all.  Their  experience  of  the  native  religions 
led  thern  to  regard  all  religion  as  superstition  until  they  be- 
gan to  inquire  into  the  doctrines  of  Christianity.  The  re- 
sult of  that  inquiry  was  that  many  of  them  embraced  the 
new  religion  j  in  fact,  it  is  from  this  class  that  the  greatest 
number  of  converts  to  Christianity  liave  been  made.  There 
is  now  a  complete  toleration  of  Christianity  in  Japan.  The 
edict  against  Christianity  has,  it  is  true,  not  been  repealed, 
but  it  has  been  allowed  quietly  to  drop  out  of  sight.  A 
Japanese  statesman  gave  a  curious  reason  for  not  formally 
repealing  the  edict:  "  If  we  passed  such  a  law  it  w^ould 
show  that  Christianity  w'as  previously  forbidden. " 

Mr.  Arthur  L.  Shumwat  as  a  Witness.— The  at- 
tempt of  a  writer  in  the  A  tlantic  Monthly  to  depreciate  the 
character  of  the  missionaries  in  Japan,  has  called  forth 
a  very  complete  vindication  of  their  worth,  and  of  the  re- 
sults of  their  labors,  for  Mr.  Arthur  L.  Shumway,  an  ac- 
credited newspaper  correspondent,  who  has  travelled  ex- 
tensively in  Japan  and  other  Asiatic  countries.  In  a  let- 
ter in  a  late  number  of  the  Christian  Union,  he  says  he 
has  made  "  a  special  study  of  the  missionary's  characteris- 
tics and  his  labor  everywhere,"  and  lie  asserts  that  this 
writer  has  "misrepresented  missionary  character."  AVe 
give  the  following  portion  of  his  owni  testimony  : 

"  In  Japan  I  not  only  inspected  the  work  in  progress  at 
the  chief  ports  on  the  east  coast,  but  also  at  Hiogo,  Osaka, 
Kioli,  Nagasaki  and  other  points  in  the  western  half  of  the 
empire.  Leaving  Japan,  I  surveyed  the  work  quite  care- 
fully in  several  cities  in  China,  in  Malaysia,  in  Burmah,  in 
India,  in  Egypt,  in  Palestine,  in  Syria,  in  Greece,  in  Asia 
Minor,  in  Turkey,  and  in  papal  Europe.  I  studied  the 
work  both  from  without    and   from   within.     I  went  with 


JAPAN.  125 

missionaries  again  and  again  on  their  tours  of  visitation.  I 
attended  native  services  in  missionary  chapels.  I  visited 
hospitals,  asylums,  homes,  day-schools,  Sunday-schools, 
and  printing  stations.  I  inspected  scores  and  scores  of 
missions,  many  on  the  beaten  tracks  of  tourist  travel  and 
many  in  the  interior,  far  from  the  coast.  In  a  number  of 
instances  I  lodged  for  several  days  at  a  time  under  mission- 
ary roofs,  in  places  where  hotel  accommodations  could  not 
be  secured.  What  is  true  in  Japan,  I  found  to  be  true 
elsewhere.  .  .  .  Missionaries  are,  almost  without  an 
exception,  men  and  women  not  only  of  the  most  exalted 
Christian  character,  but  also  of  the  ripest  scholarship  and 
intellectual  culture. 

"  Turn  to  the  Oriental  shelves  in  our  libraries,  and  you 
will  be  amazed  to  find  that  nearly  all  of  the  brightest, 
deepest  and  most  valuable  books  there  have  been  written 
by  missionaries.  To  missionary  pens  we  are  indebted  for 
the  most  reliable  information  that  we  have  regarding  the 
far  East,  as  well  as  for  the  most  fascinating,  poetical  and 
scholarly  of  the  correct  pictures  of  Oriental  life  that  we 
have.  There  are  a  few  exceptions  to  this  rule,  but  by  their 
very  scarcity  they  only  serve  to  prove  the  mle." 

Consul  Seymour  axd  Dr.  Kerr. — From  a  large 
number  of  similarly  conspicuous  proofs  of  the  worth,  and 
the  self-denying  labors  of  the  missionaries,  Mr.  Shumway 
selects  the  following  reminiscence  : 

"  One  day  as  I  was  walking  the  streets  of  Canton,  China, 
with  Mr.  Charles  Sejnnour,  our  American  consul-general 
in  that  great  city,  we  met  and  passed  a  quiet,  modest-man- 
nered man  on  his  way  into  the  city.     Said  Mr.  Seymour  : 

"  ^  Do  you  see  that  man  yonder  ? '  pointing  in  the  direction 
of  the  receding  stranger. 

"  I  assented,  and  he  continued  : 

"  '  That  is  Dr.  Kerr.     He  is  in  charge  of  the  great  mis- 


126   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

sionaiy  hospital  yonder.  The  hospital  was  founded  in 
1838,  and  has  already  treated  three-quarters  of  a  million 
cases,  I  believe.  I  consider  that  he  is  the  peer  of  any 
living  surgeon  in  the  world  to-day.  To  my  personal 
knowledge  he  undertakes,  almost  daily,  cases  which  our 
most  distinguished  surgeons  at  home  do  not  dare  attempt, 
even  in  Philadelphia,  the  medical  capital  of  our  country. 
I  suppose  that  humble  man  might  just  as  well  as  not  be 
enjoying  an  income  of  from  $50,000  to  $75,000  a  year,  in- 
stead of  his  present  small  salary,  if  he  was  only  practicing 
in  the  city  of  New  York  on  his  own  account.  And  I  sup- 
pose he  knows  it,  too.' 

"  And  when  we  afterwards  passed  through  the  hospital, 
inspected  the  photographs  of  operations  already  performed, 
and  viewed  the  array  of  deformities  to  be  treated  that  after- 
noon, I  could  not  doubt  that  what  he  had  said  was  literal- 
ly true." 


JAVA. 


The  Island  and  its  Inhabitants. — The  Hon.  N. 
F.  Graves,  of  Tennessee,  who  has  made  a  tour  of  the  world, 
furnishes  to  the  Gospel  in  all  Lands  for  September,  1887,  an 
account  of  the  island  of  Java  and  its  inhabitants,  and  of 
the  missionarv  work  there.  From  his  narrative,  we  extract 
the  following  : 

Java  is  the  most  important  of  all  the  islands  of  the  Indian 
archipelago.  It  is  by  no  means  the  largest,  but  has  a 
greater  population  than  all  the  others  together.  The 
population  is  as  dense  as  any  country  in  Europe.  The  nat- 
ural beauty  of  the  country  is  not  surpassed  anywhere.  The 
climate  is  mild,  and  the  people  are  industrious,  and  the 
productions  are  very  rich.     The  rice  fields  are  unsurpassed 


JAVA.  127 

in  any  country,  and  the  coffee  and  sugar  are  like  a  gold 
mine,  a  constant  source  of  wealth.  East  and  west  it  is  over 
600  miles  and  is  120  miles  wide,  with  an  area  of  52,000 
square  miles. 

The  native  Javanese  belong  to  the  Malay  race,  and  are 
divided  into  Javanese,  Sundonese  and  the  Madurese.  The 
Javanese  are  vastly  the  more  numerous,  as  well  as  the  most 
civilized.  The  color  of  the  skin  in  all  these  cases  is  a  yel- 
lowish brown,  with  a  hue  of  olive  green.  The  eyes  are 
brown  or  black.  They  are  without  beard,  and  small  of 
stature.  They  are  generally  industrious,  sober  and  peace- 
able. They  are  Mohammedans  as  much  as  anything.  In 
former  times  they  were  Buddhists  and  Brahmins.  They 
worship  their  ancestors,  and  seem  to  have  gathered  some- 
thing from  every  system  of  religion  with  which  they  have 
come  in  contact. 

Peogress  of  the  Missionary  Work. — The  Dutch 
Reformed  Missionary  Society  have  the  Dutch  colonies  for 
their  field  of  labor.  This  society  was  organized  in  1797, 
very  like  the  London  Missionar\^  Society,  being  undenomi- 
national. This  society  has  missions  in  many  parts  of  the 
island,  with  twenty-nine  congregations,  with  over  3,000 
Christians,  nearly  all  of  whom  have  been  won  from  the 
Mohammedans.  The  New  Rotterdam  Missionary  Society 
was  founded  in  1859,  is  laboring  among  the  Mohammedan 
Siidonese,  and  has  translated  the  New  Testament  into 
that  language.  The  missionaries  of  these  societies  are 
principally  educated  at  Rotterdam.  There  are  now  70,000 
native  Christians. 

Mr.  Anthing,  a  high  officer  of  the  Dutch  government, 
has  at  his  own  expense  established  a  mission  of  his  own, 
and  works  principally  in  the  city  of  Batavia,  by  means  of 
native  preachers  trained  by  himself.  Rev.  Dr.  Scheeur- 
mann,  a  government   chaplain,    has   established   a    large 


128       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

training  institution  at  Depok,  near  Batavia,in  which  native 
preachers  and  teachers  are  trained.  It  is  said  the  institu- 
tion cost  over  $200,000.  The  Christian  youths  are  received 
from  Java,  Borneo  and  other  places  and  are  trained  for  evan- 
gelical work.  The  institution  is  having  a  very  great  influ- 
ence, and  many  are  benefited  by  the  instmction,  and  the 
promise  for  the  future  is  very  great.  Some  portions  of 
Java  are  Christianized. — Ihid. 


MADAGASCAR. 

Remarkable  Results  iif  Madagascar. — In  Mada- 
gascar, where  as  late  as  1857  nearly  2,000  people  were  put 
to  death  for  adhering  to  the  Christian  faith,  there  are  1,200 
churches  and  71,586  communicants.  The  native  churches 
during  the  past  ten  years  have  given  nearly  $1,000,000  for 
the  spread  of  the  Gospel.  No  nation,  wath  perhaps  the  ex- 
ception of  the  Japanese,  has  made  so  much  progress,  and 
has  show^n  so  much  vigor  for  development  in  Christianity 
and  civilization  as  the  people  of  Madagascar,  during  the 
last  twenty  years.  The  societies  laboring  there,  in  the  order 
of  the  number  of  their  missionaries  and  converts,  are  the 
London  Missionary  Society,  the  Norwegian  Missionary 
Society,  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  and 
the  English  Friends  Mission. 

Testimony  of  the  Hon.  N.  F.  Graves. — The  Hon. 
N.  F.  Graves,  of  Tennessee,  in  the  course  of  his  tour  of 
the  world,  visited  Madagascar,  and  in  one  of  his  articles  in 
"  The  Gospel  in  All  Lands,"  he  writes  as  follows  : 

^'  The  Protestants  are  represented  by  about  350,000  ad- 
herents. In  Imerena,  the  chief  province,  are  over  1,100 
schools  with  151,000  pupils,  and  of  these  two-thirds  belong 
to  the  London  Missionarv  Societv  and  the  Friends'  Mission. 


MADAGASCAR.  129 

The  native  Christians  give  largely  every  year  to  the  spread 
of  the  Gospel.  Antananarivo,  the  capital  of  Madagascar,  is 
much  the  largest  city  on  the  island.  It  is  said  to  contain 
a  population  of  100,000.  It  is  an  old  town,  but  within  a 
few  years  has  been  almost  entirely  rebuilt.  The  old 
wooden  buildings  have  been  taken  down  and  replaced 
by  far  better  ones,  constructed  chiefly  of  stone  and  sun- 
dried  brick.  Most  of  these  new  houses  and  building  are 
on  the  European  plan. 

The  ridge  extending  through  the  city  is  a  very  promi- 
nent feature,  and  is  now  covered  with  royal  palaces  with 
high  roofs  and  arched  verandas.  The  new  elegant  palace 
of  the  Prime  Minister  is  on  the  ridge.  The  ridge  has  be- 
come an  attractive  place,  not  only  on  account  of  royalty, 
and  royal  palaces,  but  on  account  of  the  churches  and 
other  beautiful  erections.  There  is  a  fine  stone  church 
with  beautiful  towers  near  by  the  spot  where  the  Christian 
martyrs  suffered  in  the  early  persecutions. 

The  People  Raised  and  Purified. — The  gosjjel 
has  come  in  Madagascar,  as  everywhere  else,  raising  and 
purifying  the  people,  increasing  the  comforts  of  human 
life,  and  improving  their  dwellings  and  habits.  Since  the 
re-opening  of  the  country  there  has  been  a  steady  increase 
in  the  foreign  trade,  a  stimulus  has  been  given  to  the 
cultivation  and  collection  of  the  valuable  products  of  the 
island,  and  there  is  a  constantly  increasing  demand  for  the 
calicos,  prints,  cloths  and  hardware  of  European  manu- 
facture. The  repeal  of  the  old  law,  closely  connected  with 
idolatry,  forbidding  the  erection  in  Antananarivo  of  any 
stone  or  brick  structure,  has  given  a  great  impetus  to  build- 
ing, so  that  the  city  has  been  almost  rebuilt ;  hundreds  of 
substantial  and  handsome  houses  of  sun-dried  brick  replace 
those  of  timber  or  rush.  And  this  improvement  has  ex- 
tended far  away  from  Antananarivo.  The  erection  of  the 
9 


130      THE  GREAT  A'ALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Four  Memorial  Cliurclies  (18G4-1874)  trained  up  a  body 
of  artisans — stonemasons,  builders,  carpenters,  tilers  and 
glaziers — skilled  in  the  building  arts. 

The  abolition  of  cruel  customs  and  laws  belonging  to 
the  heathen  state  of  society  has  been  largel}^  effected  by 
the  kindly  and  merciful  spirit  of  Christianity.  The  Mala- 
gasy were  formerly  very  cruel,  and  disregardful  of  human 
life  ;  the  laws  prescribing  death  for  numerous  offences,  and 
this  was  inflicted  in  many  barbarous  ways.  Soldiers  were 
burned  alive  for  trifling  military  offences,  and  people  were 
stoned  to  death  for  petty  thefts  in  the  market.  Noiv^  it 
may  be  said  that  these  cruelties  have  passed  away  5  capital 
punishment  has  for  several  years  been  inflicted  only  for 
heinous  crimes,  and  this  only  in  the  most  merciful  form. — 
^'  Madagascar.'''     By  James  Sibrce,  F.  JR.  G.  S. 

General  J.  W.  Phelps  on  Madagascar's  Pas- 
sage FROM  Barbarism  to  Christianity. — The  special 
envoy  of  the  British  government,  Gore  Jones,  to  the  Queen 
of  Madagascar,  in  1882,  stated  at  a  public  meeting  in 
London  that  on  reaching  Antananarivo,  whither  he  was 
sent  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  East  Indian  naval  station 
to  congratulate  the  Queen  of  Madagascar,  he  was  surprised 
to  find  w^iat  manner  of  people  the  Malagasy  were.  He 
found  Antananarivo  to  be  a  really  splendid  city,  with  mag- 
nificent public  buildings.  The  house  he  lodged  at  was  as 
good  as  any  in  London.  The  Prime  Minister,  who  was, 
curiously  enough,  husband  of  the  Queen,  and  almost  the 
most  intelligent,  astute  and  cleverest  man  he  had  ever  met, 
occupied  a  splendid  ofiicial  residence. 

By  the  beginning  of  1883  an  embassy  was  received  in 
England  from  the  Queen  of  Madagascar,  and  its  members 
were  entertained  by  the  government  and  people  with  the 
most  respectful  and  considerate  attention,  everything  of 
interest  being  shown  to  them  in  a  way  to  heighten  their 


MICRONESIA.  131 

regard  for  the  Christian  civilization  unci  power  of  Great 
Britain,  as  well  as  for  the  kindness  and  benevolence  of  the 
citizens  and  missionaries.  The  embassy  subsequently  vis- 
ited the  United  States,  where  it  arrived  in  the  month  of 
March,  1883,  and  entered  into  treaty  stipulations  with  our 
government.  Thus  during  the  present  century,  and  chiefly 
through  missionary  agency,  Madagascar  has  passed  from  a 
state  of  pagan  barbarism  to  one  of  Christian  civilization, 
in  which  it  has  entered  and  taken  a  stand  amonof  the 
Christian  nations  of  the  world. — From  "  The  Island  of 
Madagascar j^  hy  Gen.  J.  W.  Phelps^ pp.  92-93. 


MICRONESIA. 

The  Results  After  About  Thirty  Years'  Work. 
— For  about  thirty  years  missionaries  of  the  American 
Board,  and  native  missionaries  from  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
have  been  laboring  in  the  three  eastern  groups  of  Microne- 
sia, the  Gilbert  Islands,  the  Marshall  Islands,  and  the 
Caroline  Islands.  In  the  annual  sun'-ey  of  the  Board's 
missions  for  1887,  published- in  the  Missionari/  Herald  for 
November,  1887,  the  results  of  the  work  in  eastern  Mi- 
cronesia are  thus  stated  : 

Though  it  is  scarcely  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century 
since  the  first  converts  there  were  baptized,  the  mission  now 
includes  46  wholly  self-supporting  churches,  with  5,312 
members.  Six  high  schools  for  training  native  preachers 
and  teachers  and  their  wives,  gather  178  pupils,  and  send 
out  new  and  well-trained  laborers  every  year  into  the  wid- 
ening field  ;  w^hile  42  common  schools,  taught  by  natives 
and  wholly  self-supporting,  give  instruction  to  some  2,800 
pupils.  The  Scriptures  are  translated  wholly  or  in  part 
into  five  different  languages,  and  other  Christian  literature 


132       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

as  well  as  scliool-books,  lias  been  provided  by  the  mission- 
aries. The  work  thus  far  has  extended  to  about  half  the 
islands  of  the  three  groups  embraced,  and  new  islands  are 
visited  every  year. 

The  Spa:nish  Seizure  of  the  Caeoline  Islands. 
— When  Bismarck  was  about  to  seize  the  Caroline  Islands 
he  was  opposed  by  Spain,  and  the  matter  being  referred  to 
the  Pope's  arbitration,  he  decided  in  favor  of  Spain.  Then 
a  band  of  Spanish  officials  and  priests  went  to  the  islands 
and  aroused  against  the  missionaries  and  native  converts  a 
vagabond  class  of  natives  known  as  ^' beach  combers/^  and 
after  a  time  a  leading  missionary,  the  Rev.  E.  T.  Doane, 
was,  under  a  flimsy  pretext,  arrested  and  sent  to  the  Span- 
ish Governor-General  at  Manilla,  Emilio  Terrero.  The 
latter  soon  set  Mr.  Doane  at  liberty,  assuring  him  that  he 
should  be  protected  in  his  work,  and  promised  to  send  him 
back  to  Ponape  on  a  Spanish  cruiser.  He  also  wrote  to 
him  a  letter  of  which  the  following  is  an  extract : 

^'  The  important  labors  in  the  field  of  culture  performed 
by  yourself  and  other  missionaries  cannot  but  be  appreci- 
ated and  considered  of  extraordinary  service  to  humanity 
and  civilization  ;  as  likewise  the  great  hardship  suffered  by 
3^ourself  in  the  propagation  of  the  gospel  convinces  me  of 
the  faith  and  enthusiasm  with  which  you  have  borne  and 
overcome  all  sorts  of  obstacles  and  troubles  in  the  conver- 
sion to  Christianity  of  the  savages  of  those  islands." 

Miss  Fletcher,  a  missionary,  writes  at  Ponape,  the  prin- 
cipal island  :  ^^  Never  was  the  island  in  so  good  a  condi- 
tion as  Avhen  the  Spanish  came  ;  the  work  never  prospered 
as  well  as  during  the  last  year.  Church  work,  schools, 
everything  was  in  good  order." 

"  The  wreck  that  has  been  made  in  three  months  seems 
impossible.  The  public  schools,  with  the  exception  of  two, 
the  governor  has  closed.     The  chm-ch  services  at  one  sta- 


MICRONESIA.  133 

tion  are  closed  and  we  live  in  hourly  expectation  of  a 
notice  to  close  the  boarding-school.  As  it  is,  we  have  to 
watch  the  girls  day  and  night,  to  keep  them  from  being 
stolen  and  placed  in  houses  where  they  will  leara,  to  say 
the  least,  no  good." 

"  That  Spain  has  to  these  islands  the  right  of  discovery 
none  will  dispute;  but  how  about  those  thirty-four  or  thirty- 
five  years  of  labor  and  expense  which  America  has  given  ? 
During  all  this  time  Spain  has  not  even  looked  at  these 
islands ;  and  now  she  comes  in  and  finds  our  natives  well 
civilized,  schools,  churches,  all  under  headway,  and  must 
we  step  aside  and  see  all  this  come  to  naught  ?" 

When  the  Spanish  Governor  came  he  had  six  Roman 
Catholic  priests  with  him.  The  effects  of  the  change  Mr. 
Doane  sketches  :  "  Schools  were  closed  ;  congregations 
thinned  down ;  liquor  flowed  freely  ;  many  natives  returned 
to  ava  planting  and  pounding  and  drinking ;  chiefs,  church 
members,  were  shorn  of  the  power  they  possessed  to  correct 
evil  in  their  own  realms." 

Articles  have  appeared  in  the  Madrid  newspapers  touch- 
ing Mr.  Doane's  arrest.  Among  others  the  Globo,  the  paper 
of  Senor  Castelar,  the  eminent  Spanish  statesman,  gives  an 
admirable  account  of  the  missionary  operations  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board  in  the  Caroline  Islands,  accompanied  by  ap- 
proving comments.     It  sums  up  the  case  as  follows : 

"The  Island  of  Ponape,  as  we  see  from  these  data, 
is  not  an  unknown  and  an  uncultivated  land  inhabited  by  a 
few  savages,  and  without  communication  with  the  world. 
Ponape  and  adjacent  islands  for  many  years  had  enjoyed  many 
of  the  advantages  of  modem  civilization.  Against  these 
religious  beliefs,  and  against  these  various  interests  that 
we  have  recounted  in  this  article,  we  have  harshly  flimg  our- 
selves— whether  ignorantly,  or  knowingly,  or  imprudently, 
it  is  impossible  for  us  now  to  say." 


134       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

An  American  man-of-war  has  been  for  some  time  at  the 
Islands,  for  the  protection  of  American  missionaries,  and 
Spain  has  agreed  to  pay  an  indemnity  for  the  wrong  done 
Mr.  Doane,  and  to  guarantee  the  security  of  the  mission 
work  at  Ponape. 


NEW  GUINEA. 

The  Island  and  its  Inhabitants. — Sixty  miles 
north  of  the  Australian  continent  lies  one  of  the  largest 
islands  in  the  world — Papua  or  New  Guinea.  It  is  about 
1,400  miles  long,  and  490  broad  in  its  widest  part.  Its 
population  is  estimated  to  be  about  1,500,000.  The  Dutch 
claim  nearly  half  of  the  island,  and  the  English  and  Ger- 
mans divide  between  them  the  other  half.  The  British 
portion  is  almost  equal  in  size  to  the  whole  of  Great  Britain. 
It  is  the  southern  part  of  the  vast  island.  The  people  are 
tattooed  and  unclothed,  except  with  barbaric  ornaments. 
Sixteen  years  ago  they  were  all  fierce  and  excitable  sav- 
ages, and  many  of  the  tribes  were  addicted  to  cannibalism. 
"  They  delighted  in  bloody  deeds ;  each  man  had  a  tattoo 
mark  on  his  chest  and  back,  like  a  medal  of  honor,  for 
every  person  he  had  slain,  and  was  proud  of  it ;  "*  and  there 
was  a  chronic  state  of  warfare  between  the  different  tribes. 
Now,  through  the  blessing  of  God  upon  the  labors  of 
the  truly  heroic  and  self-sacrificing  missionaries,  Euro- 
pean and  Polynesian,  peace  of  an  enduring  character  has 
been  established  among  the  tribes  on  the  south-east  coast 
and  the  adjoining  islands,  and  thousands  of  the  once  fierce 
natives  show  the  power  of  the  gospel  of  peace  over  their 
hearts  and  lives. 

*  Rev.  James  Chalmers, 


NEW   GUINEA.  135 

Captaix  Spkt  ox  the  "  Challexger's  "'  Visit  to 
New  Guinea.— In  February,  1875,  H.  M.  S.  "  Challen- 
ger/' which  was  on  a  scientific  voyage  round  the  worhl, 
reached  Humboldt  Bay  in  New  Guinea,  where  no  mission- 
aries had  yet  labored.  Captain  W.  J.  Spry,  in  his  narra- 
tive, entitled  "  The  Cruise  of  the  '  Challenger, '"  thus  refers 
to  the  visit : 

"  This  was  our  first  view  of  the  shores  of  New  Guinea, 
and  all  gazed  with  profound  interest  at  what  seemed  the 
portal  (as  it  were)  to  the  most  unknown  and,  up  to  this 
date,  the  least  explored  region  of  the  earth.  It  is  well- 
known  that  but  few  Europeans  (if  any)  had  ever  trodden 
the  shores  we  gazed  upon,  the  exploration  of  which  ap- 
peared so  flattering  to  the  imagination,  so  likely  to  be 
fruitful  in  interesting  results,  whether  to  the  naturalist, 
the  ethnologist,  or  the  surveyor;  and  altogether  so  well 
calculated  to  gratify  the  enlightened  curiosity  of  an  adven- 
turous explorer,  that  all  were  in  high  spirits  at  the  appar- 
ent prospect  of  getting  into  the  interior  of  New  Guinea,  for 
its  plants,  birds,  animals  and  inhabitants  would  be  entirely 
a  new  study ;  so  speculation  ran  high  on  what  the  next 
few  days  would  bring  to  light  as  we  neared  the  anchorage. 

"As  soon  as  we  anchored  all  our  boats  were  got  out,  as  it 
was  intended  to  spend  a  week  here  and  make  a  survey  of 
the  bay ;  and  great  were  the  preparations  among  the  nat' 
uralists  and  others  at  the  prospect  of  exploring  the  beauti- 
ful forests,  &c.,  stretched  out  around  us,  where  altogether 
everything  was  likely  to  be  new. 

"  On  the  first  of  the  boats  approaching  the  shore,  it  was 
closed  upon  by  a  number  of  savages  in  their  canoes,  and 
all  that  could  be  stolen  they  laid  hands  on.  A  second 
boat  was  similarly  treated,  and  they  evidently  opposed  any 
landing  being  made  with  hostile  demonstrations,  bending 
their  bows  and  intimating  their  intention  to  shoot  if  we 


136   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

persisted  in  the  attempt.  Very  judiciously  we  gave  way, 
although  all  were  fully  armed,  and  the  boats  returned  to 
the  ship,  every  one  feeling  disappointed  at  the  result." 

The  Tragic  Beginning  of  the  Missionary  Work. 
— New  Guinea  is  surrounded  by  countless  islands,  some  of 
which  are  of  considerable  size.  On  some  of  them  in 
Torres  Straits  the  London  Missionary  Society  commenced 
operations  in  1871,  principally  on  Murray  Island.  Native 
Christians  from  the  Loyalty  Islands  were  tahen  there  by  Re 
Messrs.  Murray  and  Macfarlane,  who  believed  that  they 
would  prove  to  be  the  better  pioneers  on  account  of  the 
special  ill-feeling  of  the  natives  toward  white  men,  caused 
by  the  outrageous  conduct  of  those  on  board  of  some  Euro- 
pean vessels  which  had  touched  there.  Of  the  first  band 
of  Polynesian  evangelists,  some  were  murdered  and  others 
died  from  the  eflfects  of  the  malarious  climate,  and  even  of 
the  second  and  subsequent  bands  some  were  killed. 

But  volunteers  to  take  their  places  were  numerous,  not 
only  from  the  Loyalty  Islands,  but  also  from  Tahiti,  Samoa, 
Savage  Island,  Raratonga,  &c.,  and  so  eager  were  the  na- 
tive Christian  teachers  on  these  islands  to  go,  that  in  some 
cases,  it  had  to  he  decided  hy  lot  ivlio  sJioidd  stay."^     The 

*  The  Rev.  James  Chalmers  says  in  llic  Sunday  at  Home  for 
September,  1887  :  "  The  enthusiasm  was  especially  great  when  it 
became  known  among  a  band  of  newly  arrived  teachers  that 
we  proposed  to  reopen  the  Mission  at  Kalo,  where  the  natives 
had  massacred  their  teachers,  with  their  families,  in  all  twelve 
persons.  The  Samoans  volunteered  for  the  forlorn  hope-  The 
Raiateans,  too,  earnestly  begged  to  go.  The  Rarotongans 
went  privately  to  Mr.  Gill,  who  had  brought  them  from  Sydney, 
and  urged  him  to  intercede  that  the  post  of  honor  and  peril 
might  not  be  given  to  others.  So  he  said :  *  As  Rarotongans 
were  martyred,  let  Rarotongans  have  the  preference.' "  Mr. 
Chalmers  went  wJth  them  and  slept  sonndlv  the  first  Tii,2fht 
amono;  the  niui'den^rs,  and  instead  of  ]iar,nin<j  l;im  or  his  at- 
tendants, the  people  were  pleased  at  the  courage  shown. 


NEW   OmNEA. 


137 


Rev.  Mr.  Lawes  went  himself  to  tlie  mainland  of  New 
Guinea,  and  he  was  followed  ten  years  ago  by  the  Rev. 
James  Chalmers,  an  exceedingly  able  man,  and  a  most 
heroic  missionary,  who  is  now  generally  called  ^^  The 
Apostle  of  New  Guinea."  The  Rev.  Mr.  Murray,  Dr. 
Macfarlane,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Savage  have  labored  on  the 
islands  in  Torres  Straits,  with  headquarters  at  Murray 
Island.  Already  there  are  no  less  than  seventy  stations 
on  the  mainland  of  New  Guinea,  besides  those  on  the 
islands  in  Torres  Straits,  and  the  baptized  converts  num- 
ber 5,000. 

The  Rev.  James  Chalmers,  who  labored  on  other  islands 
of  the  Pacific  before  he  went  to  New  Guinea,  says:  "I 
believe  no  mission  connected  with  the  London  Missionary 
Society,  or  any  other  society,  can  compare  ^vith  this  of 
New  Guinea  in  results,  whether  you  regard  it  merely  from 
a  social  standpoint  and  try  to  estimate  the  repressive  influ- 
ence exercised  on  the  evil  w^ays  of  the  people,  or  judge  it 
by  direct  conversions  and  the  principles  of  active  Christi- 
anity which  the  new  disciples  exhibit." 

The  Change  in  Torres  Straits. — As  a  boy,  one  of  my 
earliest  remembrances  is  of  being  told  the  tragic  history  of 
the  "  Charles  Eaton."  A  large  merchantman  of  that  name, 
bound  for  China,  was  wrecked  among  the  dangerous  reefs 
of  Torres  Straits.  A  raft  was  hastily  made,  on  which  the 
crew  and  passengers  all  escaped  to  a  small  island,  where 
they  were  treacherously  welcomed  by  the  natives.  On  the 
first  night  after  their  arrival,  the  savages,  having  seen  that 
all  their  visitors  were  asleep,  set  upon  them  with  clubs. 
With  the  exception  of  one  little  boy,  every  one  of  the 
white  men  was  killed,  and  the  bodies  were  eaten.  The 
child  was  carried  off,  ^\'ith  the  skulls  of  the  murdered  peo- 
ple, to  MuiTay  Island.  A  schooner  sent  out  by  the  British 
Government  rescued  the  boy  j  and  finding  the  skulls  piled 


138       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

as  a  trophy,  brought  tliem  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where 
they  were  buried. 

The  facts  are  impressed  on  my  mind  because  an  uncle 
of  my  own  was  one  of  the  victims,  and  his  death  must  have 
occurred  about  the  same  time  I  was  born.  Xow,  throuo^h 
the  heroism  of  missionaries  who,  fearless  of  its  evil  reputa- 
tion, and  of  the  blood  of  some  of  their  own  number,  per- 
sisted in  occupying  that  ill-omened  region  for  Christ,  Murray 
Island  is  civilized  ;  it  has  become  an  educational  centre  j 
industrial  and  other  schools  are  planted  there,  regular  re- 
ports are  issued  of  the  work  carried  on  by  native  teachers, 
and  it  is  a  well-known  place  of  call  for  traders.  It  is  quite 
as  safe  to-day  for  a  stranger  to  be  wrecked  in  Torres 
Straits  as  in  Boston  Harbor  j  and  a  merchant  is  in  more 
danger  of  being  clubbed  on  Broadway  than  on  those  once 
murderous  shores. — Br.  T.  Hanvood  Patiisoft,  quoted  in  the 
Sunday  at  Home,  March,  1887. 

Testimonies  of  Lord  Loftus  and  Others  as  to 
THE  Change  on  the  Mainland. — The  London  Mis- 
sionary Society  has  recently  issued  a  leaflet  concerning  its 
New  Guinea  Mission,  which  contains  some  excellent  testi- 
mony as  to  the  value  of  the  work  done  among  the  rude 
savages  in  that  distant  land.  Rev.  Mr.  Lawes,  who  went 
to  New  Guinea  in  1871,  was  recently  given  a  reception  at 
Sydney,  at  which  Loftus,  the  governor  of  New  South 
Wales  J  Commodore  Erskine,  commander  of  the  British 
fleet  in  the  South  Seas  ;  Sir  H.  B.  Loch,  governor  of  Vic- 
toria, and  Sir  E.  Strickland,  a  Roman  Catholic  baronet, 
gave  the  warmest  testimony  to  the  value  of  the  work  done 
by  Lawes  and  his  coadjutors  in  the  vicinity  of  Port  Mores- 
by. Ten  years  ago  the  natives  of  that  region  were  suspi- 
cious, thieving  and  quarrelsome.  Now,  these  men  declare 
that  the  people  are  orderly,  attentive  to  religious  instruc- 
tion, and  honest.     It  is  pleasant  to  have  the  testimony  of 


NEW    GUINEA.  139 

an  eminent  naval  officer,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  men  of 
the  sea  have  been  known  to  disparage  Christian  Missions. 

Commodore  Erskine  said  lie  was  glad  to  have  an  oppor- 
tunity of  informing  the  people  of  this  country,  as  he  had 
already  informed  Her  Majesty's  government,  that  he  should 
have  been  totally  unable  to  carry  out  the  orders  he  had 
received  had  it  not  been  for  the  influence  exerted  in  New 
Guinea  by  Mr.  Lawes.  He  was  glad  to  have  an  opportu- 
nity, coming  as  he  did  from  the  scene  of  Mr.  Lawes's  labors, 
of  testifying  to  the  noble  work  and  good  results  which  had 
been  achieved  dunng  his  (Mr.  Lawes's)  time  on  the  island. 
With  regard  more  especially  to  the  work  he  himself  had 
been  ordered  to  carry  out,  he  thought  the  result  of  that 
work  was  a  sufficient  proof  of  the  good  work  Mr.  Lawes 
had  done.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lawes  visited  the  island  of  New 
Guinea  some  ten  years  ago,  at  which  time  they  could  not, 
and  dared  not,  communicate  with  the  people  of  the  coun- 
try. But  at  the  time  he  (Commodore  Erskine)  visited  the 
land — a  short  time  ago— he  found  that  the  influence  ex- 
erted by  Mr.  Lawes  was  very  great,  and  he  thought  that 
any  crowned  head  might  be  proud  to  exercise  such  influence 
over  any  people.  He  did  not  intend  to  go  into  the  princi- 
ples of  missionary  life  as  connected  with  the  different  sects, 
but  he  had,  as  a  naval  officer,  during  the  last  few  years, 
seen  the  good  work  which  had  been  done  on  the  islands, 
and  he  was  glad  to  testify  to  the  good  results  which  had 
been  achieved  at  New  Guinea. 

Hugh  Milman,  a  magistrate  who  had  visited  the  south- 
east coast  of  New  Guinea,  also  bore  this  testimony  :  '^  The 
indomitable  courage  that  was  required  and  shown  by  them 
in  getting  a  footing  on  the  great  densely  populated  conti- 
nent is  deserving  of  all  praise,  and  the  benefits  to  the 
natives  that  have  already  arisen  from  contact  with  them 
during  the  short  space  of  some  seven  or  eight  years^  are 


140      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  F;)REIGN  MISSIONS. 

immense  ;  inter-tribal  figbts,  formerly  so  common,  being 
entirely  at  an  end,  and  trading  and  communication,  one 
tribe  with  another,  now  being  carried  on  without  fear." 
Mr.  Milman  also  tells  of  an  old  chief  with  whom  he  was 
conversing  as  to  whether  the  missionaries  had  done  them 
good,  who  gave  some  illustrations  of  their  work.  Pointing 
to  some  natives  from  other  islands  who  had  come  ashore, 
this  chief  said  :  "  Why,  a  few  years  ago,  these  people,  if 
they  had  been  landed  here,  would  have  been  killed  and 
eaten ;  now  they  can  land  in  safety,  and  we  take  care  of 
them  and  send  them  on  their  way  to  their  homes." — 3Iis- 
sionary  Herald,  June,  1885. 

A  Missionary's  Great  Influence. — The  Rev. 
James  Chalmers,  Mr.  Lawes's  great  coadjutor,  has  recently 
visited  England.  The  London  Christian,  in  a  sketch  of 
him  and  his  work,  says  :  '^  The  influence  of  the  tribal 
chiefs  in  New  Guinea  had  been  quite  undermined  by  sor- 
cerers until  scarcely  any  are  left  to  wield  authority.  Now, 
however,  the  real  power  along  the  coast  covered  by  the 
mission  stations  is  exercised  by  Mr.  Chalmers,  and  also  in 
many  places  far  inland,  for,  under  the  name  of  '  Tamate  ' 
(teacher)  he  is  beloved  by  all.  Everywhere  '  maino ' 
(peace)  follows  the  footsteps  of  Tamate.  He  settles  their 
quarrels  j  often  he  is  sent  for  from  very  long  distances  to 
act  as  the  arbitrator  among  tribes  which  are  at  war.  As 
an  English  naval  officer  testified  latelv  :  ^  Evervwhere 
Tamate's  influence  is  supreme  ; '  he  soothes  their  excitable 
minds,  calms  and  drives  away  their  fears  with  a  power 
which  to  those  simple  people  seems  wonderful,  so  that  the 
very  name  ^  Tamate '  has  come  to  signify  '  peace.' " 

Strange  Proofs  of  Regard. — An  old  chief  who  was 
much  attached  to  Mrs.  Chabners  brought  her  a  very  dainty 
bit,  the  breast  of  a  man,  as  proof  of  his  aff"ection.  It  was 
laid  at  her  feet.     She  spoke  kindly  to  her  cannibal  friend, 


NRW   15UIXEA.  141 

gave  him  a  present,  and  asked  liim  to  take  with  him  that 
which  he  had  apportioned  as  her  share,  saying  that  we 
never  partake  of  such,  and  hoped  he  would  soon  give  it 
up.  I  do  not  think  the  oki  man  again  tasted  human  flesh 
until  the  day  of  his  death,  which  happened  some  years 
after.     *     *     *     * 

'^  The  old  man  who  wished  to  initiate  INIrs.  Chalmers 
into  cannibalism  was  very  anxious  that  I  should  really  be 
a  chief,  and  said  that  I  could  not  be  so  until  I  had  more 
than  one  wife.  He  brought  his  daughter  as  a  first  instal- 
ment, saying  to  Mrs.  Chalment^,  ^'  You  are  queen,  all  the 
others  will  simply  be  secondary  and  do  your  work ;  other 
chiefs  will  bring  their  daughters,  and  then  '  Tamate '  will 
be  a  very  great  chief."  He  received  a  present,  and  took 
his  daughter  back,  but  thought  it  very  strange  that  we 
would  not  consent  to  become  really  great  in  that  particu- 
lar way.  He  once  travelled  with  me,  and  on  starting  out 
said,  ^^  You  will  see  I  am  a  great  chief,  as  in  all  the  vil- 
lages we  visit  I  have  a  wife  and  home."  At  one  village 
he  presented  me  with  a  splendid  snow-white  cuscus  and 
would  take  no  return  present  for  it,  saying,  "  it  was  his 
wife's  pet,  and  she  was  so  glad  to  see  him  with  a  great 
white  chief  that  she  was  anxious  I  should  have  it." — From 
"  Life  in  New  Guinea,^^  hij  the  Bev.  James  Chalmers. 

What  the  Gospel  of  Cheist  has  Done. — From  the 
address  of  the  Kev.  James  Chalmers,  at  the  last  annual 
meeting  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  we  take  the 
following :  "  There  are  twelve  New  Guinea  teachers  in 
our  Eastern  Branch  Mission,  young  men  and  women,  five 
of  whom  were  cannibals  when  I  went  to  New  Guinea. 
The  others  were  at  Port  Moresby,  and  were  what  is  called 
savages  when  I  went  there ;  and  to-dav — what  f  The 
fruit — the  summer  fruit  already  !  We  gather  it  in  ;  they 
have  gone  up  to  the  front  to  help  us  in  this  great  work. 


142      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OP  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Although  we  have  now  fifty  mission  stations  in  our  Eastern 
Branch,  those  are  manned  by  those  grand  men,  the  South 
Sea  Island  teachers.  Oh,  they  are  noble  men.  When 
the  news  was  taken  to  the  South  Seas  of  the  Kalo  massa- 
cre, of  the  poisoning  of  Eso  Eso,  and  of  the  deaths  of  one 
after  another,  still  the  enthusiasm  was  there,  and  noble 
men  and  women  oflfered  themselves  for  service.  Some  who 
had  returned  on  account  of  ill-health  came  back  to  take  up 
the  work  and  carry  it  on. 

"Twelve  months  last. December  I  visited  South  Cape, 
when  I  was  left  there  by  Sir  Peter  Scratchley,  the  first 
special  commissioner  appointed  by  Her  Majesty  to  the 
Protectorate.  He  left  us  to  go  to  the  Australian  coast  to 
die.  A  man  full  of  interest  and  of  earnestness  in  the  work 
already  undertaken,  who  thoroughly  appreciated  the  posi- 
tion in  which  we  stood  on  the  island,  and  thoroughly 
thanked  us  for  doing  such  great  things  for  the  Master  and 
for  the  government.  Whilst  I  was  there,  on  the  first  Sun- 
day in  December,  I  met  with  a  large  company  of  Christian 
men  and  women,  and  I  sat  down  and  partook  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,  administered  by  a  native  pastor — one  of  our  South 
Sea  Islanders.  There  I  was  united  with,  and  shed  tears 
of  joy  with,  men  and  women  who  only  a  few  years  before 
sought  our  lives.  What  did  it  ?  It  is  the  old  story  still 
of  the  Gospel  of  Christ.^' 

A  Letter  from  a  Naval  Officer. — In  a  recent 
number  of  the  Mission  Field  there  appeared  a  letter  written 
by  a  young  officer  who  was  with  the  naval  force  sent 
from  Australia  to  proclaim  the  British  protectorate  over  the 
southern  coast  of  New  Guinea.  This  officer  gives  his  im- 
pressions of  men  and  things  met  with  during  that  expedi- 
tion. 

"  After  posting  my  last,  we  weighed  from  Port  Moresby, 
where,  however,  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  go  on  shore  one 


NEW    GUINEA. 


143 


afternoon  when  an  examination  was  going  on  at  tlie  mission 
school,  and  saw  all  the  cliiklien.  They  seemed  a  most  in- 
telligent, bright  set,  and  wonderfully  well  educated,  espec- 
ially in  geography,  which  they  quite  enjoyed.  One  day 
we  anchored  at  Kerepenu,  a  very  large  village  with  two 
thousand  inhabitants,  where  we  found  all  most  friendly  ; 
indeed,  the  south-eastern  tribes  which  have  been  brought 
under  missionary  influence,  seem  to  welcome  men-of-war 
most  warmly.  One  Sunday  I  had  a  pleasant  stroll  through 
the  village,  but  too  late  for  the  service  held  by  the  native 
teacher,  and  as  the  latter  could  not  speak  English  I  learned 
but  little  of  the  mission  work.  That  little,  however,  was 
exceptionally  good,  a  local  English  trader  giving  most 
striking  testimony  in  its  favor. 

^^We  have  been  fortunate,  too,  in  carrying  with  us 
Mr.  Chalmers,  the  oldest  missionary  in  New  Guinea— a 
truly  noble  fellow,  of  the  Livingstone  stamp.  He  knows 
every  yard  of  these  500  miles  of  coast,  roughing  it  in  an 
open  boat,  sleeping  in  any  shelter,  or  in  the  open  air,  witk 
only  just  the  luggage  he  can  carry,  making  long  expeditions 
inland  w^here  no  other  white  man^s  foot  has  ever  trod  ; 
trusting  himself  unarmed  and  alone  amongst  the  wildest 
tribes,  yet  well-nigh  worshipped  by  even  cannibals.  That 
is,  indeed,  a  marvellous  personal  influence  spread  over  such 
a  vast  extent  of  savagedom,  and  the  wildest  seem  to 
brio-hten  up  at  the  sight  of  him.  He  is  a  short,  broad-built 
man  of  about  fifty,  with  hearty  laugh  and  ready  wit,  and  a 
good  story  for  every  one,  the  delight  of  our  mess,  and  the 
hero  of  our  lower  deck,  yet  with  a  manly  piety  which  car- 
ried great  weight.  On  Sunday  he  gave  us  a  ten  minutes' 
sermon,  short,  pithy,  and  to  the  point,  full  of  quaint  Scotch 
phrases,  yet  instinct  with  earnest  pleading  which  touched 
alike  ofli'cers  and  men.  He  sits  with  us  talking  by  the 
hour,  with  such  a  ready  fund  of  anecdote,  wit,  and  general 


144   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  lOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

information  that  ^  all  hands  ^  vote  him  the  best  companion 
they  have  ever  known,  neither  dress  nor  language  showing 
aught  but  the  rough  explorer  and  well-read  man  of  the 
world,  till  some  remark  brings  forth  a  reply  which  shows 
what  is  the  source  of  all  his  happiness,  and  '  the  hope  that 
is  in  him.' " 


NEW  HEBRIDES. 

Great  Difficulties  and  many  Martyrs. — The  mis- 
sionary work  in  the  extensive  New  Hebrides  group  has  been 
more  difficult  than  in  any  other  part  of  Polynesia.  The 
natives  are  exceedingly  treacherous  and  ciniel ;  the  climate 
is  very  unhealthy,  and  the  languages  are  numerous. 

Many  have  been  the  Christian  martyrs,  both  European 
and  Polynesian,  in  this  group.  On  one  of  the  islands  that 
great  missionary,  the  Rev.  John  AVilliams,  and  also  the 
Gordons,  were  killed,  and  on  another,  the  noble  and  de- 
voted Bishop  Patteson. 

H.  M.  S.  "  Challenger  "  at  one  of  the  Uxevan- 
GELIZED  Islands. — The  following  is  from  "  The  Cruise 
of  the  ^Challenger,' "by  W.J.  J.  Spry,  R.  N.,  1877. 
"  On  the  evening  of  the  17th  we  sighted  some  of  the  east- 
eni  islands  of  the  New  Hebrides,  passing  very  near  to  M^ior 
Three  Hill  Islands,  and  a  small  cluster  known  as  Shepherd 
group.  The  next  day  we  were  off  the  island  of  Api.  *  * 
*  When  a  landing  was  effected,  a  large  number  of  natives 
hove  in  sight.  Among  them  were  tw^o  bearing  palm- 
branches,  supposed  to  indicate  their  friendly  intentions,  but 
the  rest  of  the  crowd  had  clubs,  spears,  bows  and  arrows. 
They  had  none  of  their  women  or  children  with  them,  and 
that  is  not  usually  a  good  sign. 


NEW    HEBRIDES.  14.') 

''  The  natives  arc  very  dark,  almost  approaching  to 
black,  and  are  considered  as  belonging  to  the  Papuan  race. 
They  are  described  as  hostile  and  treacherous  in  all  their 
intercourse  with  the  white  men  j  therefore,  although  their 
manners  seemed  favorable,  they  were  not  to  be  trusted, 
and  it  was  not  considered  advisable  to  ramble  beyond  the 
beach,  or  out  of  sigbt  of  the  boats  and  the  armed  crew. 
In  consequence,  none  of  the  villages  or  houses  were  seen. 
The  missionaries  report  the  islanders  as  being  among  the 
w^orst  they  had  to  deal  with  in  the  South  Pacific ;  those 
who  have  been  laboring  among  them  during  the  past  few 
years  have  been  treacherously  killed  and  eaten.  It  was 
considered  unsafe  to  remain  long  among  such  people,  and 
on  the  boats  returning,  it  was  decided  to  proceed  for  Torres 
Straits,  distant  1,500  miles,  and  having  a  capital  breeze 
after  us,  the  land  was  soon  out  of  sight." 

The  Outlines  of  a  Glorious  History. — The  Rev. 
Joseph  Annand,  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Canada, 
who  has  labored  many  years  in  New  Hebrides,  stated  the  fol- 
lowing deeply  interesting  facts  in  the  course  of  an  address 
before  the  International  Missionary  Union,  at  the  Thousand 
Islands  Park,  in  August,  1886 : 

"  The  islands  of  the  New  Hebrides  group  contain  a 
population  of  70,000,  speaking  more  than  twenty  languages 
or  dialects.  The  mission  to  the  New  Hebrides  was  begun  by 
John  Williams  in  1839.  The  third  day  that  he  was  in  the 
group,  and  after  having  settled  three  Eastern  Island  teachers 
there,  he  and  James  Harris  were  murdered  and  devoured 
by  the  Eromangans.  The  next  year  Mr.  Heath  followed 
in  Williams'  steps  and  settled  four  teachers  on  the  group. 
In  1847  another  determined  effort  to  plant  the  Gospel  re- 
sulted only  in  the  murder  of  seven  out  of  nine  intrepid  mis- 
sionaries. But  in  the  year  1848  the  mission  was  estab- 
lished again,  when  Rev,  John  Gcddie,  from  Prince  Edward 
10 


1  IG       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Irfland,  settled.  After  four  years  of  patient  labor,  amid 
great  difficulties  and  dangers,  lie  baptized  ten  natives  and 
formed  the  first  church  in  Melanesia.  Mr.  Inglis,  from 
Scotland,  joined  Mr.  Geddie  that  year,  and  they  labored  on 
jointly  for  twenty  years.  The  whole  island  (Aneityum) 
was  brought  in ;  cannibalism  gave  way  to  Christianity  j 
strangulation  of  widows  and  infanticide  passed  away ;  all 
tlu  horrors  and  depravity  of  paganism  were  changed  to  the 
joys  and  happiness  of  affectionate  homes. 

"  Every  man  among  the  natives  of  these  islands  carries 
weapons :  for  it  is  impossible,  owing  to  the  feuds  which 
divide  the  people,  for  him  to  go  even  half-way  across  his 
own  island  in  safety.  Every  wife  (these  statements  refer 
to  the  former  condition  of  all,  and  that  at  present  of  the 
yet  unevangelized  islands)  wore  a  string  about  her  neck 
always,  with  which  she  was  to  be  murdered  when  her  hus- 
band should  die.  Eromanga  Island  had  five  martyrs : 
Kev.  John  Williams  and  James  Harris,  Rev.  George  Gor- 
don and  his  wife,  and  James  Gordon.  But  there  have 
been  other  laborers  here,  and  the  population  of  the  island 
now  does  not  include  a  heathen. 

^^  Ephati  Island  we  lived  upon  three  years.  In  1874 
Mr.  McKenzie  and  I  spent  five  days  here ;  our  informa- 
tion and  experiences  were  interesting.  We  met  one  man 
who  had  thirty-five  wives,  "and  had  eaten  sixty-seven 
human  beings  !  We  slept  in  a  low  grass  house  thirty  to 
fifty  feet  long,  and  eight  feet  high,  with  a  door  two  and  a 
half  feet  high  ;  just  outside  the  door  was  a  gutter  of  filth 
ankle  deep.  We  had  cocoanut  mats  to  sleep  on.  The 
oven  was  open  near  us,  and  we  could  not,  in  consequence, 
eat  some  of  the  food  cooked  there.  We  had  a  shelf  on  the 
wall  to  lie  upon,  two  feet  and  a  half  high,  Iw  as  many 
wide,  for  two  of  us  to  sleep  on,  and  thin  mats  to  cover  us. 
The  mosquitoes  and  fleas  cannot  be  imagined.     Each  leg  of 


NEW    HEBRIDES.  147 

our  bedstead-shelf  had  a  pig  tied  to  it,  which  tugged  so  that 
we  feared  a  great  fall.  An  old  woman,  who  slept  on  the 
stove,  however,  belabored  the  pigs  all  night  to  keep  them 
quiet.  In  the  morning  we  were  awakened  by  the  crowing 
of  a  cock,  which  was  right  beside  us.  The  census  of  this 
dwelling  for  the  night  was  :  Thirteen  pigs,  seven  people  j 
rats  and  fowls  !  Four  or  five  months  later  the  enemies  of 
our  entertainers  came  down  upon  them,  and  cooked  and 
ate  every  person  in  the  family ! 

"  Yet  on  that  island  now,  one-half  the  people  are  at 
worship  this  moment.  Mr.  McKenzie  on  the  southern  and 
Mr.  McDonald  on  the  northeni  side  have  both  strong 
churches.  Let  me  tell  you  an  illustration  of  the  change 
in  this  island  :  In  1852  a  vessel  was  wrecked  there  j  the 
following  morning  the  chief  told  the  mariners  that  he 
would  take  them  to  the  neighboring  island  ;  formed  them 
into  a  procession,  each  warrior  preceded  and  followed  by  a 
native  warrior.  On  the  way  every  one  was  killed,  and  their 
bodies  were  distributed  and  eaten  !  In  1878  another  ves- 
sel was  wrecked  there,  with  one  hundred  and  twenty  natives 
OH  board.  They  were  all  rescued  ;  thirty  were  taken  to 
one  village,  thirty  to  another,  and  so  on  about  the  island, 
and  sheltered  and  fed  for  six  months,  until  the  arrival  of  a 
convenient  vessel,  upon  which  they  were  all  kindly  pro- 
vide'l  with  safe  passage  to  Fiji. 

^'  Nine  of  these  islands  are  now  occupied  by  mission- 
aries. Churches  are  organized  on  seven  islands.  Ten 
languages  have  been  reduced  to  print,  and  the  work  is 
going  on  well.  Efate  and  Nynna  have  largo  Christian 
churches  and  active  workers." 

Women  ix  the  Holy  War. — I  give  anoflicr  story  to 
show  that  women  were  not  wanting  in  this  holy  war.  I 
have  already  noted  that  the  wives  always  accompanied  the 
teachers.     In  Rarotonga  a  native  teacher  once  expressed 


148       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

to  Lis  missionary  liis  desire  to  get  married,  "■  akaipoipo 
vaine."  The  missionary  expressed  his  concurrence,  and 
asked  if  he  had  thought  of  any  one.  '^  Yes,"  he  said,  "  I 
have  been  thinking  of  Maria,  the  daughter  of  another 
teacher."  On  being  asked  if  he  had  made  known  his  de- 
sire to  her,  he  replied  that  he  not  spoken  to  her,  but  that 
he  had  been  looking  at  her  for  a  long  time.  On  being 
told  that  something  more  than  looking  was  necessary,  he 
produced  a  letter,  w^hich  ran  as  follows  :  '  I,  Akatangi, 
have  been  appointed  to  go  as  a  native  teacher  to  the 
heathen  in  the  dark  lands  westwards.  I  have  been  looking 
at  you  for  a  long  time,  and  I  desire  that  you  will  go  Avith 
me.  If  you  love  Jesus,  if  you  love  the  heathen,  and  if 
you  love  me,  let  us  go  together.  Think  of  this  and  let 
me  know.     Blessings  on  you  from  Jesus.     Amen. 

"  Na  Akatangi." 
A  deacon  of  the  Church  conveyed  this  letter  to  Maria, 
who,  on  being  told  whence  it  came,  betrayed  an  expression 
of  countenance  which  showed  that  his  looking  at  her  had 
produced  no  unfavorable  impression,  and,  on  reading 
it  she  was  pleased  to  accept,  wnth  her  parents'  consent. 
They  were  mamed,  went  to  Eromanga,  the  scene  of  the 
murder  of  John  Williams,  the  two  Gordons,  and  Mrs. 
Gordon,  and  lived  with  and  converted  the  murderer  of 
John  Williams. — Bohert  N.  Citst,  Esq.,  in  C.  M.  Intelli- 
gencer. 


NEW   ZEALAND. 

Sublime  Scenery  but  Barbarous  People. — New 
Zealand  is  distinguished  for  its  rich  and  varied  scenery, 
and  for  everything  which  naturally  strikes  the  eye  as  beau- 
tiful or  sublime  j  but  the  European  discoverers  of  it  found 


NEW    ZEALAND.  149 

that  though  every  prospect  was  pleasing,  man  was  very- 
vile  and  cruel.  Children  were  taught  by  their  parents,  and 
even  by  the  priests,  to  be  cruel,  war-like,  liars,  thieves, 
and,  in  a  word,  to  be  guilty  of  almost  every  crime.  At  the 
time  of  the  naming  of  the  child,  small  pebbles,  about  the 
size  of  a  pin's  head,  were  thrust  down  its  throat  to  make 
its  heart  hard  and  incapable  of  pity.  The  Maories  loved 
fighting  above  all  things,  and  they  tortured  and  made 
slaves  of  their  captives,  or  killed  and  ate  them. 

When  Captain  Cook  visited  New  Zealand,  the  people 
were  always  engaged  in  intertribal  wars,  and  they  were 
quite  ready  to  attack  their  foreign  visitors.  In  1772  they 
killed  twenty-eight  men  belonging  to  a  French  ship.  In 
1782  ten  sailors  were  seized,  cooked  and  eaten  in  triumph. 
In  1809  the  whole  crew  of  H.  M.  S.  ^^Boyd"  were  mas- 
sacred. 

Great  Success  after  Patient  Labors. — We  do  not 
suppose  that  these  white  visitors  were  altogether  blameless. 
Indeed  we  know  of  one  chief,  Ruatara,  who  was  cruelly  de- 
ceived and  ill-treated  by  them.  The  Rev.  Samuel  Marsden 
met  with  this  chief  at  Sydney,  was  kind  to  him,  accom- 
panied him  to  his  home  in  New  Zealand  ;  and,  by  his  aid, 
succeeded  in  beginning  missionary  work  there.  On  the 
night  of  December  20th,  1814,  Marsden,  through  the  influ- 
ence of  Ruatara,  slept  in  safety  on  New  Zealand  soil,  the 
natives  laying  around  with  their  spears' heads  buried  in  the 
ground  in  proof  of  their  friendship.  The  missionary 
preached  his  first  sermon  on  Christmas  day,  on  the  words, 
'^  Behold,  I  bring  you  glad  tidings,"  Ruatara  acting  as  in- 
terpreter. But  the  time  of  success  was  slow  in  coming,  the 
natives  being  more  anxious  to  get  guns  wherewith  to  fight 
other  tribes,  than  to  learn  the  truths  of  the  gospel  of 
peace. 

Ip'd^ed  years  went  on  and  ii'">  converts  were  made.     lu 


150      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

1822  tlie  Rev.  H.  Williams,  and  in  1825,  the  Rev.  W. 
Williams,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Waiapu,  arrived  from 
England.  In  the  latter  year  the  first  conversion  was  made, 
but  it  was  five  years  more  before  there  were  any  further 
baptisms,  but  after  this  the  progress  was  very  rapid — so 
rapid,  that  when  the  elder  Bishop  Selwyn  arrived  in  New 
Zealand,  in  1842,  he  wrote :  ^^  We  see  here  a  whole  nation 
of  pagans  converted  to  the  faith.  .  .  .  Where  will 
you  find,  throughout  the  Christian  world,  more  signal  man- 
ifestations of  the  presence  of  the  Spirit,  or  more  living  evi- 
dences of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  ?  '' 

The  baptized  converts  connected  with  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society^s  mission  now  number  about  20,000. 
There  are  27  native  clergy  and  280  voluntary  workers. 
The  missions  of  the  Wesleyans  have  also  been  successful 
in  New  Zealand. 

^^TflE  Standing  Miracle  of  the  Age." — We  can 
only  glance  at  New  Zealand.  Tn  1837,  Marsden,  its  de- 
voted apostle,  paid  his  last  visit  to  its  shores.  At  his  first 
visit  it  was  so  cannibal  and  savage  that  no  ship  captain 
could  be  found  adventurous  enough  to  bring  him  there,  so 
he  had  to  purchase  a  brig  at  his  own  expense,  and  land 
with  only  a  single  companion.  Look  at  it  to-day — a  precious 
gem  in  the  British  Crown,  with  its  native  Church,  its  three 
missionary  bishops ;  its  twenty-seven  native  pastors,  its 
native  church  council,  and,  notwithstanding  past  wars  and 
defections,  its  20,000  Christian  natives  ;  cannibalism  un- 
known, heathenism  well  nigh  extinct,  and  such  a  state  of 
social  progress  attained  as  led  Karl  Ritter,  the  great  geo- 
grapher, to  call  it  "the  standing  miracle  of  the  age." — 
Bislwp  W.  Pakenham  Walsh. 

Bishop  Selwyn  Founds  the  Melanesian  Mission. 
— Besides  his  zealous  labors  among  the  Maories  and  the 
English  colouists  in  New  Zealand,  Bishop  Selwyn  founded 


NEW    ZEALAND.  151 

the  Episcopal  jMelanesian  Mission.  Between  1848  and 
1852,  tlie  Bishop  visited  more  than  fifty  islands,  and 
brought  from  them  scholars  speaking  ten  different  lan- 
guages to  the  school  at  Auckland.  Under  his  successor, 
Bishop  Patterson,  the  headquarters  of  the  JMelanesian 
Mission  was  transferred  to  Norfolk  Island.  In  1871 
the  noble  and  brave  Bishop  Patterson  Avas  killed  by  the 
natives  of  Nakapu,  in  revenge  for  the  cruel  wrongs  they 
had  endured  from  those  on  board  some  of  the  ^'  labor  ves- 
sels," which  had  visited  the  islands.  Bishop  Selwyn,  the 
younger,  is  now  head  of  the  Melanesian  Mission. 

Perils  Encountered. — As  illustrations  of  the  perils 
encountered  when  first  visiting  unevangelized  islands,  take 
the  following  from  an  English  book,  entitled  ^'  Under  His 
Banner,''  page  255 ; 

"  In  1852  the  Bishop  of  Newcastle  accompanied  the 
Bishop  of  New  Zealand  in  his  yacht,  the  '  Border  Maid.' 
Visiting  or  sighting  fifty-three  islands,  he  was  able  to  hold 
intercourse  with  the  people  of  twenty-six,  and  from  eleven 
of  them  he  was  allowed  to  take  away  scholars.  This  work 
was  attended  with  many  dangers.  At  Fate,  one  of  the 
New  Hebrides  group,  a  plot  was  formed  to  cut  him  off  and 
to  seize  his  schooner,  but  adverse  winds  prevented  him 
from  approaching  the  island,  and  thus  providentially  his 
life  was  spared. 

''  At  Malicolo,  in  the  same  group,  the  Bishop  had  gone 
ashore  ^"ith  a  boat  to  procure  water,  leaving  on  board  the 
Bishop  of  Newcastle,  the  mate  and  two  or  three  sailors. 
Many  canoes  surrounded  the  ship,  and  the  natives,  who  were 
very  savage  in  their  bearing,  endeavored  to  board,  but  were 
overawed.  At  last  they  consulted  together  and  made  for 
the  shore — the  boats  were  lying  near  the  beach,  one  man 
being  left  in  each,  while  the  Bishop  and  his  party  had  gone 
inland.    On  the  beach  were  about  a  hundred  men  fully 


152       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

armed;  it  was  evidently  intended  as  soon  as  the  canoes 
reached  land  to  seize  the  boats  and  prevent  the  Bishop's 
escape.  It  was  an  anxious  moment ;  the  Bishop  of  New- 
castle consulted  with  the  mate,  and  found  that,  as  far  as 
material  weapons  went,  they  were  powerless;  the  little 
company  on  board  joined  fervently  in  prayer  for  the  deliv- 
erance of  their  friends,  and  on  the  island  Bishop  Selwyn 
had  detected  the  evil  looks  of  the  people  and  retreated, 
getting  into  the  boats  amid  a  shower  of  arrows,  which 
providentially  did  no  harm." 

Mr.  Darwin  and  the  Enchanter's  Wand. — The 
late  Mr.  Charles  Darwin,  in  the  course  of  his  voyage  round 
the  world  in  H.  M.  S.  ^^  Beagle,"  visited  Waimate,  in  New 
Zealand,  and  this  is  what  he  wrote  concerning  some  of  the 
results  of  missionary  labors  there  :  ^^  At  length  we  reached 
Waimate.  After  having  passed  over  so  many  miles  of  an 
uninhabited,  useless  country,  the  sudden  appearance  of  an 
English  farm-house  and  its  well-dressed  fields,  placed  there 
as  if  by  an  enchanter's  wand,  was  exceedingly  pleasant. 
Mr.  Williams  not  being  at  home,  I  received  in  Mr.  Davis' 
house  a  cordial  welcome.  We  took  a  stroll  about  the 
farm  ;  but  I  cannot  attempt  to  describe  all  I  saw.  There 
were  large  gardens,  with  every  fruit  and  vegetable  which 
England  produces,  and  many  belonging  to  a  warmer  clime. 
Around  the  farm-yard  there  were  stables,  a  threshing  barn, 
with  its  winnowing  machine,  a  blacksmith's  forge,  and  on 
the  ground  ploughshares  and  other  tools ;  in  the  middle 
w^as  a  happy  mixture  of  pigs  and  poultry,  lying  comforta- 
bly together  as  in  every  English  farm-yard ;  and  at  a  little 
distance  a  large  and  substantial  water-mill. 

'*  All  this  is  very  surprising  when  it  is  considered  that 
five  years  ago  nothing  but  the  fern  flourished  here.  More- 
over, native  workmanship,  taught  by  the  missionaries,  has 
effected  this  change.     The  lesson  of  the  missionary  is  the 


JifiW    ZEALAND.  153 

enchanter's  wund.  The  house  had  been  built,  the  win- 
dows framed,  the  fiehls  ploughed,  and  even  the  trees  graft- 
ed by  the  New  Zealander.  When  I  looked  at  the  whole 
scene  I  thought  it  admirable.  Several  young  men,  re- 
deemed by  the  missionaries  from  slavery,  were  employed 
on  the  farm  ;  they  had  a  respectable  appearance.  Late  in 
the  evening  I  went  to  Mr.  Williams'  house,  where  I  passed 
the  night.  I  found  there  a  large  party  of  children,  col- 
lected together  for  Christmas  day,  and  all  sitting  around  a 
table  at  tea.  I  never  saw  a  nicer  or  more  merry  group  ; 
and  to  think  that  this  was  the  centre  of  the  land  of  canni- 
balism, murder  and  all  atrocious  crimes  !  1  took  leave  of 
the  missionaries  with  thankfulness  for  their  kind  welcome, 
and  with  feelings  of  high  respect  for  their  gentlemanlike, 
useful  and  upright  characters.  I  think  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  find  a  body  of  men  better  adapted  for  the  high 
office  which  they  fulfill." 

Mr.  Froude's  Statements  in  "  Oceana." — In  the 
Diocese  of  Wellington  there  are  no  extensive  Christian 
districts  as  in  Auckland  and  Waiapu ;  but  much  good 
work  is  done  in  the  south  and  on  the  Lower  Wanganni ; 
while  Te  Whiti  is  still  followed  by  many  on  the  upper 
parts  of  that  river.  It  is  easy,  therefore,  for  a  very  partial 
and  one-sided  view  of  Maori  Christianity  to  be  formed  in 
good  faith,  according  to  the  particular  district  visi  ed. 
Most  English  visitors  see  nothing  of  real  Maori  life.  They 
only  come  across  the  waifs  and  strays  that  hang  about  the 
chief  towns,  and  such  little  bands  as  are  met  with  in  the 
lake  tourist  district  south  of  the  Bay  of  Plenty,  wlio 
are  mostly  Hauhaus  j  while  of  the  numerous  flourishing 
congregations  in  the  far  north  and  far  east  they  hear 
nothing  at  all.  This  seems  to  have  been  the  case  with 
Mr.  Froude,  whose  new  and  widely-circulated  book, 
"  Oceana,"  gives  a  sad  account  of  the  few  Maori  wanderers 


154      THI!  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

he  chanced  to  see  around  the  lakes. — Annual  Beport  of 
tJie  Church  Missionary  Society ^  1886. 


NOKTH    AMERICAN    INDIANS. 

Our  Nation^s  Dishonorable  Conduct  Towards 
THE  Indians. — The  hundred  years  of  our  existence  as  an 
independent  nation  have  been  called  ''  A  Century  of  Dis- 
honor/^ on  account  of  the  unjust  treatment  of  the  many 
Indian  tribes  in  our  wide  domain.  The  great  majority  of 
the  treaties  made  with  the  different  tribes  have  been  vio- 
lated. By  these  treaties  the  vast  territory  of  the  United 
States  has  been  acquired,  but  when  the  Indians  yielded  to 
the  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  them,  and  gave  up  their 
broad  lands  to  go  on  restricted  reservations,  it  was  only  on 
the  condition  that  the  Government  should  compensate  them 
by  money  annuities,  or  their  equivalents  in  articles  needed 
by  the  Indians  ;  by  providing  for  the  instruction  of  Indian 
children,  and  by  keeping  white  intruders  from  the  reserva- 
tions. Towards  many  of  the  tribes  the  conditions  have 
been  almost  entirely  disregarded,  and  there  are  scarcely 
any  tribes  to  whom  they  have  been  more  than  partially  ful- 
filled. 

In  consequence  of  this,  Indian  wars  have  been  numerous, 
and  the  resultant  expense  to  the  Government  has  been  a 
hundred  fold  greater  than  if  the  conditions  had  been  com- 
plied with,  and  our  nation^s  record  had  been  an  honorable 
one.  We  are  not  alone  in  this  injustice.  Accounts  are 
almost  as  prevalent  in  Canada  concerning  the  wrong  course 
of  the  authorities  and  the  unjust  treatment  of  the  Indians, 
as  they  are  here. 

Dr.  Sunderland  on  the  Outrageous  Treatment 
of  the  Indians. — Dr.  Byron   Sunderland,  of  Washing- 


NORTH    AMERICAN    INDIANS.  155 

ton,  tire  president  of  the  Indian  Defence  Association,  ha-j, 
been  examining  the  Government  records,  and  after  liis  in- 
vestigations, in  one  article  of  a  series  in  the  New  York  Ob- 
server, he  says :  "  The  assertion  is  here  ventured  that  there 
is  not  a  tribe  or  band  of  Indians,  however  large  or  small, 
existing  to-day  in  the  country  to  whom  the  Governmeist 
does  not  owe  far  more  than  any  amount  which  it  annually 
spends  for  their  support.  Pages  might  be  filled  with  ex- 
amples of  the  most  outrageous  treatment  of  most  of  the 
tribes  at  the  hands  of  the  Government." 

A  Brave  Government  Agent. — Dr.  Sunderland  cites 
as  a  recent  case  the  Pembina  band  of  Chippewas,  the  Gov- 
ernment agent  to  whom  received  a  letter  from  the  Indian 
Office  at  Washington,  in  the  Spring  of  1886,  requiring  him 
to  impress  it  heavily  on  the  minds  of  the  Indians  that  ^'  the 
time  had  come  when  they  must  either  support  themselves 
or  starve."  During  a  previous  administration  these  Indians 
had  been  forced  from  the  wide  lands  belonging  to  them, 
and  cooped  up  in  two  small  townships,  and  with  only  a 
miserable  pittance  of  money.  To  the  heartless  and  cruel 
announcement  which  the  agent  received,  he  replied  in  tlie 
following  courageous  and  faithful  manner  : 

^^  This  reads  nicely,  and  to  parties  ignorant  of  Indians 
and  their  condition,  sounds  as  if  tlie  nail  was  being  struck 
squarely  on  th»  head.  But  to  me  and  all  agents  who  are 
not  ignorant  as  to  the  condition  of  tlie  Indians,  it  sounds 
like  a  great  flourish  of  trumpets — windy — because  it  re- 
quires something  more  than  words  to  convince  an  Indian 
that  you  are  in  earnest  when  he  is  told  that  the  one  great 
object  the  department  has  now  in  view  is  his  civilization, 
and  to  enable  him  to  support  himself  as  soon  as  possible. 
If  the  Indian  is  to  become  civilized  and  support  himself  by 
agriculture,  must  he  not  first  be  furnished  with  the  neces- 
sary animals   and   implements  before  you  can  tell  him   to 


l56   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

work  or  starve  ?  It  is  just  as  consistent  to  tie  a  man  up  in 
a  sack  and  pitch  him  overboard  in  mid-ocean,  and  tell  hira 
to  swim  ashore  or  drown,  as  it  is  to  pen  up  a  lot  of  Indians 
on  a  reservation,  and  tell  them  to  work  or  starve,  without 
first  furnishing  them  the  means  to  work  with. 

"  Now  the  Indians  on  the  Turtle  Mountain  reservation 
cannot  v/ork  and  support  themselves  for  lack  of  means,  and 
from   what  is  known  of  them,   they  will  not  be  likely  to 
starve  while  there  are  large  herds  of  fat  cattle  now  graz- 
ing upon  lands  to  which  they  have  as  good  a  title  as  any 
Indians  ever  had  to  lands  in  the  United  States,  but  which 
were  thrown  open  to  settlement  without  their  knowledge  or 
consent.     Are  these  people  to  be  driven  to  desperation  by 
starvation  and  want,  before  anything  is  done  to  ameliorate 
their  condition  ?     They  have  time  and  again  visited  Wash- 
ington to  try  and  make  arrangements  to  relinquish  and  ex- 
tinguish the  title  to  their  lands  in  order  to  get  the  neces- 
sary assistance  to  support  themselves  in  agricultural  pur- 
suits, but  have  not  succeeded  furtlier  than  to   hear  some 
good  promises  and  an  advice  to  wait.    Too  bad  the  Indians 
are   not  the  direct  and  lineal   descendants  of  Methuselah, 
and  inherit  his  longevity,  coupled  with  the  patience  of  Job, 
that  they  might  live  to  see  some  of  the  just  obligations  es- 
tablished by  precedent  and  treaty  obligations,  fulfilled  by 
the  Government !  " 

President  Seelte  on  the  Government  Failure  to 
Solve  the  Indian  Problem.— Dr.  Julius  H.  Seelye, 
the  distinguished  president  of  Amherst  College,  in  an  ad- 
dress at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Missionary 
Association  in  1886,  said  : 

"  In  the  Report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs 
for  1868,  there  is  an  estimate  of  the  expenditure  of  some 
late  Indian  wars,  from  which  we  learn  that  it  has  cost  the 
United   States  Government  on  an  averao-e  one  million  of 


NORTH    AMERICAN    INDIANS.  157 

dollars,  and  the  lives  of  twenty-five  white  men  to  kill  an 
Indian.  ^  There  is  no  good  Indian  but  a  dead  Indian/ 
said  General  Sheridan,  Lieutenant-General  of  our  army,  but 
the  process  of  making  the  Indians  good  in  this  way  is  at 
least  a  costly  one,  and  the  prospect  of  success  can  hardly 
be  considered  hopeful. 

*^  It  may  be  doubted  whether  any  Government  efforts 
yet  made  to  subdue  or  civilize  these  people  have  essential- 
ly improved  either  the  Indians  themselves  or  their  relations 
to  us.  *  *  *  I  am  not  speaking  here  of  what  Govern- 
mental efforts  should  have  been,  or  should  now  be,  but  I 
speak  of  the  actual  facts  of  the  past  and  the  present,  and 
I  say  that  the  Governmental  procedure  thus  fai',  instead 
of  solving  the  Indian  problem,  has  only  increased  prodi- 
giously the  difficulty  of  its  solution.  Incidents  illustrative 
of  this  might  be  cited  by  the  hour,  but  would  be  imperti- 
nent in  an  audience  as  intelligent  as  that  here  assembled." 

The  Results  of  Christian  Missions.—^'  And  yet  the 
solution  of  the  Indian  problem  is  not  a  matter  of  theory  or 
of  speculation,  but  is  an  accomplished  fact.  It  has  been 
wrought  out  before  our  eyes.  Wild,  savage  Indian  tribes, 
as  fierce,  as  lawless,  as  intractable  as  any  now  existing,  have 
been  tamed,  have  been  taught  the  arts  and  ways  of  peace, 
have  subjected  themselves  to  law,  and  are  now  living  in 
orderly,  peaceable,  industrious  communities.  The  Chero- 
kees,  and  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  now  united  with 
them,  the  Choctaws,  the  Chickasaws,  the  Creeks,  and  the 
Seminoles — who  are  known  as  the  five  civilized  tribes— now 
have  their  constitutions  and  laws,  their  supreme  courts  and 
their  district  courts,  their  well-arranged  public-school  sys- 
tem, and  indeed  every  provision  of  law  and  organization 
requisite  in  a  State  founded  on  the  consent  of  the  governed, 
controlled  by  officers  chosen  by  the  people,  and  suited  to 
an  advancing  civilization."    (U.  S.  Senate  Rep.,  I.:  XVII.) 


i5S       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  Pauperism  among  them  is  unknown,  and,  by  the  best 
reports,  crime  is  less  frequent  in  proportion  to  numbers 
than  among  the  adjoining  whites.  The  Report  of  the 
United  States  Senate  Committee  on  Indian  Affairs  made 
to  the  Senate,  July  4,  1886,  says  of  the  Cherokee  nation, 
that  ^  It  is  difficult,  after  a  searching  criticism,  to  point  out 
any  serious  defects  in  their  constitution  or  statutes.  In 
some  respects  several  of  our  State  constitutions  could  be 
amended  with  advantage  by  adopting  some  of  the  provis- 
ions of  the  Cherokee  constitution.  Their  situation,  and 
that  of  each  of  the  five  tribes,  was  full  of  difficulties,  but 
they  have  met  them  skillfully."  (I.  :  XVII. )  '^  Fifty  years 
ago,"  in  the  language  of  this  same  report,  ^'  these  five 
nations — now  blessed  with  a  Christian  civilization,  in 
which  many  thousands  are  active  and  intelligent  workers, 
while  the  common  sentiment  of  the  whole  people  reverently 
supports  their  efforts,  and  approves  their  influence — were 
pagans." 

"  Fifty  years  ago  the  Sioux,  now  gathered  at  Santee 
and  Sissiton,  in  Christian  communities,  and  homes  and 
schools,  with  churches  enrolled  on  the  same  records  as 
those  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  in  connection  with 
Presbytery,  and  Synod  and  General  Assembly,  were  sav- 
age hordes,  roaming  through  the  Northwest  as  wild  as  the 
wildest.  These  savages  have  been  changed.  The  facts 
are  before  our  eyes.  How  was  the  transformation 
wrought  ?  The  answer  is  clear.  No  one  can,  no  one  does 
mistake  it.  The  United  States  Senate  Report,  from  which 
I  have  quoted,  acknowledged  these  to  be  the  results  of 
Christian  missions.  Where  the  Grovernment  has  totally 
failed,  the  voluntary  efforts  of  the  churches  have  been 
crowned  with  this  success.  The  preaching  of  the  Gospel 
has  done  this  work,  and  it  alone. " — Ibid* 

*  From  the  Report  of  tlie  address  in  the  American  Missionary. 


NORTH   AMERICAN    INDIANS.  159 

A  Few  Telling  Facts. — Twelve  yesivs  ago  the  Mo- 
doc Indians  were  uncivilized  heathen.  Now  they  are  a 
community  of  industrious  farmers,  with  half  their  number 
professing  Christians.  It  cost  the  United  States  Grovern- 
ment  $1,848,000  to  care  for  2,200  Dakota  Indians  seven 
years,  while  they  were  savages.  After  they  were  Chris- 
tianized, it  cost  for  seven  years  $120,000,  a  saving  of 
$1,728,000.  This  is  a  fact  that  should  tell  with  the  politi- 
cal economist. 

E.  J.  Game,  himself  one  of  the  Sioux  trihe,  in  a  recent 
address,  spoke  with  Indian  eloquence  of  Indians  whom  no 
torture  could  make  groan,  but  wlio  weep  at  the  story  of 
the  Cross.  He  said  there  are  2,000  living  Sioux  converts, 
and  as  many  more  who  have  died  in  the  faith.  A  full- 
blooded  Indian,  a  recent  graduate  of  the  Yale  divinity 
school,  has  translated  the  book  of  Malachi  into  Choctaw, 
with  an  exegetical  and  critical  commentary. 

The  American  Missionary  for  December,  1887,  contains 
the  Report  on  the  Indian  work  presented  at  the  last  annual 
meeting  of  the  American  Missionary  Association.  From 
it  we  extract  the  following  :  ^'  The  Indians  are  a  people 
whom  a  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  called  '  a  despised 
and  rejected  class  of  persons  ; '  handicapped  and  hindered 
in  all  their  efforts  by  the  suspicions  and  hatreds  developed 
by  centuries  *   of  injustice,  robbery  and  cruelty  t  from  a 


*  The  injustice  began  early  in  the  Colonial  days. 

t  Similar  testimony  to  that  given  in  this  Report,  and  in  Dr. 
Sunderland's  series  of  articles  before  referred  to,  has  been  boruo 
by  the  venerable  Bishop  Whipple,  who  has  labored  so  long 
among  the  Indians  ;  by  General  Harney,  who  has,  we  l)elieve, 
been  longer  in  the  military  service  on  the  frontier  than  any 
other  officer:  by  Herbert  Welsh,  the  Secretary  of  the  Indian 
Rights  Association  ;  by  Mrs.  Helen  H.  Jackson,  ("  H.  H.")  the 
distinguished  authoress,  who  resided  some  years  in  Colorado 
and  California,    and   many  other    high    authorities.     In    her 


160       THE  GREAT  TALtE  AST)  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSlOlJS. 

Government  that  claimed  to  be  civilized  and  Christian, 
and  also  by  the  reservation  system,  which  puts  the  mission- 
ary and  the  teacher  under  the  absolute  control  of  the 
Indian  Agent,  who  may  be  a  mere  political  tool  and  a  man 
of  no  character,  yet  has  despotic  authority  on  the  reserva- 
tion. Yet  in  spite  of  all  obstacles  the  missionaries  have 
remained  faithful  amid  dangers  and  difficulties,  till,  through 
their  labors,  there  are  now  nearly  29,000  Indian  church 
members." 

For  twenty-one  years  Bishop  Bompas  has  been  making 
journeys  of  thousands  of  miles  on  snow  and  ice,  or  in  ca- 
noes, in  the  sub- Arctic  regions  of  Athabasca  Lake  and  the 
Mackenzie  River ;  only  once  has  he  been  to  England  in 
all  that  time.  Since  he  went  to  northern  British  America 
5,000  Indians  have  been  brought  into  the  Church  in  those 
inhospitable  regions.     This  in  the  English  Church  Mission- 


"  Century  of  Dishonor,"  Mrs.  Jackson  presents  the  sliameful 
facts.  We  remember  hearing  Wendell  Phillips  quote  General 
Harney  as  saying  that  *'he  had  never  known  the  United  States 
Government  to  make  a  treaty  with  the  Indians  which  it  did 
not  violate." 

In  the  old  slavery  days  Thomas  Jefferson  said  that  when  he 
thought  of  God  and  the  wrongs  of  the  slave  he  trembled  for  the 
future  of  his  country.  Bishop  Whipple  has  used  similar  lan- 
guage when  referring  to  the  wrongs  of  the  Indians.  Mr. 
Spurgeon,  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  the  Archbishop  of  York, 
and  other  eminent  Englishmen,  have  used  much  the  same  lan- 
guage of  their  own  country  when  referring  to  the  terrible 
wrong  done  to  China  by  the  enforced  and  nefarious  opium  traf- 
fic. It  has  really  seemed  as  if  the  keeping  of  faith  with  the 
Indians  and  the  treating  them  rightly  has  been  as  much  beyond 
the  average  BY.  American  statesman,  as  the  acting  justly  toward 
the  Chinese  has  been  beyond  the  average  British  voter  or  mem- 
ber of  Parliament.  Really  Christian  people  in  both  countries, 
and  a  large  minority  of  the  legislators,  have  been  opposed  to 
the  unrighteous  policies,  but  they  have  been  unable  to  prevent 
the  adoption  of  them. 


NORTH    AMERICAN    INDIANS.  l()l 

aiy  Society's  missions  alone.  The  Ciinadiiin  ^letliodiscS 
and  Presbyterians  liave  also  been  successful  in  the  same 
field.  If  we  go  from  the  northern  to  the  southern  portion 
of  our  Continent,  we  find  the  Moravian  missions  very  suc- 
cessful among  the  Mosquito  tribe  of  Indians  in  Nicaraugua. 
There  are  2,500  converts,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  whole 
tribe  will  soon  be  Christianized. 

Testimony  of  Commissioner  Rhoads  and  Mr. 
Herbert  Welsh. — The  Rev.  Dr.  H.  L.  Wayland,  of 
Philadelphia,  recently  read  a  paper  upon  the  Indian  ques- 
tion before  a  conference  of  Baptists  of  that  city.  In  this 
paper  he  grouped  many  facts,  testifying  to  the  suscepti- 
bility of  the  Indians  to  Christianization  and  civilization. 
Among  other  statements  he  said  :  ''  Dr.  Rhoads,  of  the 
Indian  Commissioners,  stated  at  the  Mohonk  Conference 
that,  of  the  204,000  Indians  in  the  United  States,  not  in- 
cluding Alaska,  140,000  wore  citizens'  dress,  and  70,000 
know  English  enough  to  be  understood.  The  five  civilized 
tribes  in  the  Indian  Territory  live  in  16,000  houses,  and 
outside  of  the  territory  there  are  14,250  Indian  houses. 
In  the  Indian  Territory  a  prohibitory  law  is  enforced. 
The  Cherokees  i)ay  a  higher  sum  for  schools  per  child 
than  any  other  community  on  earth.  My  friend,  Mr.  Her- 
bert Welsh,  Secretary  of  the  Indian  Rights  Association, 
saw  700  Sioux  among  the  Indians  in  Dakota  gathered  in 
one  hundred  families,  who  five  years  ago  were  blanketed 
savages,  now  living  in  log  houses,  drawing  reduced  rations, 
having  each  a  little  farm  of  ten  to  fifteen  acres,  supporting 
themselves.  He  saw  an  Indian,  who  was  one  of  the  band 
of  Sitting  Bull,  who  was  in  tiie  fight  in  whicli  Custer  fell, 
who  now  is  a  Christian,  civilized,  iiclping  in  the  elevation 
of  his  people.  At  Crow  Creek  ^Ir.  "Welsh  saw  a  convoca- 
tion of  representatives  of  thirty-six  Episcopal  churches  of 
Sioux  Cliristians.     The  meetings  were  delightful  j  during 

v. 


162       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  year  tliey  have  given  from  their  poverty  $1,800  toward 
the  support  of  their  own  churches  and  the  work  of  missions. 
Twelve  years  ago  they  were  all  wild  savages. — Sjnrit  of 
Missions,  1886. 

The  Change  at  White  Earth  Reservation^. — 
Twenty  years  ago  we  began  with  a  small  number  of  Indians 
at  White  Earth  Reservation.  They  were  wild  folk,  used  only 
to  savage  life.  Now  there  are  1,800  people  living  like  civil- 
ized beings.  They  are  self-supporting.  It  is  an  ordinary, 
law-abiding  community.  The  laws  are  administered  by 
an  Indian  police.  This  year  they  raised  40,000  bushels  of 
wheat,  and  30,000  bushels  of  oats.  They  have  a  herd  of 
1,200  or  1,500  cattle,  several  hundred  horses,  swine,  sheep 
and  fowls.  They  are  proud  of  their  homes,  and  are  living 
in  them  like  white  people.  They  are  as  neat  and  orderly 
as  old-fashioned  Dutch  housekeepers.  They  are  excellent 
cooks,  too ;  they  never  need  to  be  shown  twice  how  to 
cook  anything.  Their  sewing  is  the  most  beautiful  I  ever 
saw ;  it  is  impossible  to  see  the  stitches.  They  have  made 
all  the  carpets  and  bedding  I  have  in  my  house.  The  con- 
trast, therefore,  between  these  White  Earth  people  and  the 
scattered  bands  of  Ohippewas  shows  plainly  what  can  be 
accomplished  with  them  by  adopting  right  methods.  The 
latter  are  utterly  degraded. — BisJiop  Wliipple. 

'^A  Student  of  Civilization ''  on  Bishop  Hare 
AND  HIS  Work. — One  of  the  most  recent  pamphlets  pub- 
lished by  the  Indian  Rights  Association  is  ^'  The  Latest  Stud- 
ies on  Indian  Reservations,"  by  J.  B.  Harris.  In  it  is  the 
following  mention  of  Bishop  Hare  and  his  work :  '^  I  know 
of  no  man  who  has  accomplished  more  for  the  civilization 
of  the  Indians  of  Dakota,  or  for  the  advancement  of  all 
improving  and  civilizing  influences  in  the  country  adjacent 
to  the  reservations,  than  Bishop  Hare,  of  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church.     Some  religious  workers  on  the  frontier  are 


NORTH    AMERICAN    INDIANS.  163 

suc(5essfiil  by  means  of  mere  rude  strength  or  pli^^sical  vigor. 
They  influence  men  all  the  more  because  of  the  coarseness 
of  taste  and  fibre  which  is  common  to  them  and  to  many  of 
the  people  among  whom  they  live.  But  here  is  a  man  made 
up  of  all  gentle  and  pure  qualities;  at  home  in  'the  still 
air  of  delightful  studies ;  '  who  would  be  a  leader  among 
the  best  anywhere ;  who  unites  to  a  soldier's  fearlessness 
and  invincible  devotion  a  spirituality  so  lofty  and  tender 
that  one  shrinks  from  characterizing  it  while  he  is  still  in 
the  flesh,  who  is  laying  the  foundations  of  Christian  civili- 
zation on  broad  and  far-reaching  lines  in  a  region  large 
enough  to  be  a  mighty  empire.  He  long  ago  saw  the  need 
and  opportunities  of  the  time,  and  answered  to  its  call.  I 
am  not  a  member  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  It 
is  only  as  a  student  of  civilization  that  I  have  written  of 
any  of  the  missionary  enterprises  among  the  Indians.  But 
this  man  ought  to  have  whatever  he  wants  of  means  for 
his  work,  with  remembrance  and  honor  from  all  good 
men." 

The  Last  Lake  Mohonk  Conference. — The  recent 
convention  of  friends  of  the  Indians,  hekl  at  Lake  Mohonk, 
adopted  a  series  of  resolutions  relative  to  the  work  of  civil- 
ization now  going  on  among  them,  of  which  the  first  was 
as  follows:  '^  We  congratulate  the  country  on  the  notable 
progress  toward  a  final  solution  of  the  Indian  problem 
which  has  been  made  during  the  past  year.  The  passage 
of  the  Dawes  bill  closes  the  century  of  dishonor ;  it  makes 
it  possible  for  the  people  of  America  to  initiate  a  chapter 
of  national  honor  in  the  century  to  come.  It  offers  the 
Indians  homes,  the  first  condition  of  civilization,  proff'ers 
them  the  protection  of  the  laws,  and  opens  to  them  the 
door  of  citizenship.  We  congratulate  the  country  on  the 
public  sentiment  which  has  made  this  bill  possible,  and 
the  action  of  Congress  responding  promptly  to  a  sentiment 


164   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

all  too  tardily  aroused,  and  to  the  action  of  the  Executive 
welcoming  the  hill  and  the  policy  which  it  inaugurates, 
initiating  the  execution  of  its  provisions  in  a  just  and  hu- 
mane spirit,  and  pledging  its  co-operation  with  philan- 
thropic and  Christian  societies  in  the  endeavor  to  prepare 
the  Indian  for  the  change  that  this  bill  both  contemplates 
and  necessitates." 

The  remaining  resolutions  declare  the  opinion  of  the 
assemblage  that  the  Dawes  bill  has  not  wholly  solved  the 
Indian  problem,  but  only  created  the  opportunity  for  its 
solution  ;  that  the  work  of  assigning  the  lands  in  severalty 
to  the  Indians  must  occupy  several  years'  time  ;  and  that 
while  this  will  change  the  Indian's  political  status  it  will 
not  change  his  character.  They  assert  that  his  character 
must  be  changed  by  the  continued  prosecution  of  religious 
work  among  his  people,  through  mental  education  and 
spiritual  culture. — Sj)irU  of  Missions  for  Novemhcr,  1887. 

An  Unparalleled  Government  Order. — The  Chris- 
tian friends  of  the  Indians  cannot,  however,  relax  their 
vigilance  and  their  efforts  because  the  Dawes  bill  has  be- 
come the  law  of  the  land,  for  even  since  the  passage  of  this 
bill  a  very  ill-advised  and  arbitrary  order  has  been  issued 
by  the  Indian  Department  of  the  general  Government. 
All  teaching  of  the  Indians  in  their  veraacular  languages 
has  been  prohibited,  and  all  schools  ordered  to  be  closed 
in  which  any  language  but  the  English  is  used  as  the 
medium  of  instruction — even  those  schools  which  are  sup- 
ported entirely  by  Christian  people  through  their  mission- 
ary societies,  as  well  as  those  which  are  supported  in  whole 
or  in  part  by  Government  funds. 

Now  as  no  nation  has  ever  been  reclaimed  from  supersti- 
tion and  barbarism  except  by  the  teaching  and  preaching 
of  the  Gospel  of  Christ  in  the  native  language,  and  the 
giving  to  the  people  the  Bible  and  other  Christian  book's 


NORTU    AMEKICAX    INDIANS.  1G5 

in  that  laiiiruaa'c,  and  as  this  has  been  the  course  followed 
in  the  various  missions  among  the  Indians,  the  obstructive 
and  tyrannical  character  of  the  order  is  evident.  It  puts 
an  end  to  the  only  effectual  way  of  Christianizing  and 
civilizing  the  Indians. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  C.  Bartlett,  President  of  Dart- 
mouth College,  has  an  article  in  the  Independent  on  the 
subject.  He  says  the  effort  to  reach  and  permanently 
benefit  the  great  mass  of  any  people  by  first  teaching  them 
all  a  foreign  tongue  is  contrary  to  all  precedent,  and  he 
doubts  if  any  government  in  the  civilized  world  would  now 
dare  to  attempt  such  a  thing,  even  with  their  conquered 
provinces. 

"  The  Turks  did  indeed  attempt  to  crush  out  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Armenians  in  Turkey  :  but  that  was  centu- 
ries ago.  The  Norman  conquerors,  though  they  made 
French  the  court  language,  did  not  venture  to  interdict  the 
use  or  teaching  of  the  Saxon  tongue.  The  Egyptian  Gov- 
ernment does  not  forbid  the  use  of  Coptic  in  the  mission 
schools.  The  Turkish  Government  would  not  be  tolerated 
in  ruling  out  the  use  of  Armenian  and  Greek  in  the  schools 
of  Turkey.  The  Czar  would  not  undertake  to  root  out 
the  native  language  from  the  schools  of  Poland.  Such 
proceedings  are  now  unknown.  Christians  and  philan- 
thropists encounter  them  nowhere  among  the  nations.  It 
would  of  course  be  competent  for  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  to  rule  out  the  Indian  languages  and  Indian 
books //*om  its  own  schools^  though  it  would  be  a  grave 
mistake  to  do  so.  But  for  any  functionary  of  the  Goveni- 
ment,  or  for  the  Government  itself,  to  prohibit  all  other 
schools  in  the  Indian  TeiTitory  from  using  any  book,  no 
matter  how  excellent  or  indispensable,  excei)t  in  a  language 
unknown  to  the  gi'eat  body  of  the  people,  is  a  stretch  of 
power,  not  only  unworthy  of  an  enlightened  age  and  a  free 


166       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

country,  but  in  conflict  with  the  first  principles  of  wisdom 
and  justice.  It  is  a  wrong  that  requires  to  be  speedily 
rectified." 

It  has  required  the  outspoken  opposition  of  the  press, 
especially  of  the  religious  press,  petitions  to  the  President, 
and  the  waiting  upon  him  of  a  deputation  of  distinguished 
men,  representing  the  Bible  and  the  Missionary  Societies, 
to  get  a  modification,  as  regards  the  missionary  schools,  of 
the  obstructive  and  unbearable  order  of  Indian  Commis- 
sioner Atkins,  an  order  which  has  been  sustained  and  en- 
forced during  Mr.  Atkins'  a])sence  from  Washington  by 
General  Upshaw,  the  Assistant  Commissioner.* 

The  Wonderful  Change  at  Metlakahtla. — The 
American  3Iagasine  for  July,  1887,  contains  an  exceeding- 
ly interesting  account,  by  Mr.  Z,  L.  White,  of  the  wonder- 
ful transformation  which  has  been  effected  at  Matlakahtla, 
in  British  Columbia,  almost  entirely  through  the  instru- 
mentalit\'  of  one  man — Mr.  William  Duncan.  We  extract 
the  following  from  it : 

The  Alaska  tourist,  steaming  along  the  coast  of  British 
Columbia  this  summer,  about  seventeen  miles  south  of 
Fort  Simpson,  may,  if  the  weather  is  clear,  perceive  upon 
a  beautiful  peninsula  what  appears  to  be  a  thriving  IS' ew 
England  village.  Unlike  the  Indian  settlements  he  has 
seen,  which  are  strung  along  the  beach  with  no  attempt  at 
regularity  of  arrangement,  the  neat  frame  houses  are  built 


*  8ince  the  above  was  written  Mr.  Atkins  has  ceased  to  be 
the  Indian  Commissioner,  and  the  President  has  caused  new 
orders  to  be  issued.  Though  these  are  an  improvement  upon 
the  modifications  of  the  obnoxious  ones  of  Mr.  Atkins,  still  they 
are  not  entirely  satisfactory,  as  there  is  in  them  the  exercise, 
though  in  a  much  more  limited  degree,  of  the  assumed  right  of 
the  Government  to  interfere  with  the  methods  of  instruction  in 
the  purely  missionary  schools. 


NORTH    AMERICAN    INDIANS.  167 

upon  regular  streets.  A  large  salmon  cannery  stands  upon 
the  shore,  and  a  church,  of  imposing  architecture,  looms  up 
above  the  smaller  buildings,  the  most  prominent  object  in 
the  place. 

If  the  steamer  comes  to  anchor,  a  canoe  will  probably 
soon  put  off  to  it,  but  while  the  occupants  give  evidence  by 
their  dusky  faces  and  well-marked  features  that  they  are 
full-blooded  Indians,  the  blankets  have  given  place  to  a 
European  costume ;  their  hair  is  cut  short,  the  paint  and 
savage  ornaments  have  disappeared,  and  they  will  probably 
hail  the  captain  in  good  English,  instead  of  in  the  Chinook 
jargon.  If  the  tourist  goes  ashore,  he  will  see  on  every 
side  evidence  of  thrift,  industry,  and  a  high  state  of  civili- 
zation. The  houses  are  neat,  giving  evidence  of  havin*!- 
been  constructed  by  expert  mechanics,  and  each  has  its 
little  garden  attached,  in  which  vegetables  for  family  use 
are  raised.  These  dwellings  are  comfortably  furnished, 
and  supplied  with  the  conveniences  of  civilization.  Pho- 
tographs, chromes,  and  ornaments  of  home  manufacture 
adorn  the  walls. 

The  lumber  from  which  the  village  has  been  constructed 
is  supplied  by  a  saw-mill  situated  a  few  miles  out  in  the 
country,  and  connected  with  the  village  by  a  telephone 
line.  In  a  blacksmith  shop  the  iron  implements  used  in 
the  village  are  made  ;  a  brickyard  supplies  an  excellent 
building  material,  and  a  planing-mill  and  sash  and  door 
factory  furnish  finished  lumber,  doors  and  sashes  ready  for 
glazing.  The  cannery  has  a  capacity  of  10,000  cases  a 
year,  and  is  marketing  about  6,000  cases  of  salmon. 

Skins  are  tanned  into  leather,  and  that  is  made  into 
boots  and  shoes.  Ropes  and  many  other  articles  are  also 
manufactured.  The  women  spin  and  weave  the  fleece  of 
mountain  goats  into  shawls,  blankets  and  heavy  cloths,  for 
which    there  is  a  ready   market  among  the   surrounding 


168   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

tribes  of  Indians.  There  is  a  co-operative  store,  in  which 
all  kinds  of  groceries,  dry  goods,  etc.,  are  sold  at  a  slight 
advance  above  cost.  A  small  vessel  takes  the  produce 
of  the  village — salmon,  oil,  fm's  and  manufactured  goods, 
to  Victoria,  and  returns  with  such  articles  as  are  needed. 

The  church,  which  will  seat  one  thousand  people,  is  the 
largest  and  best  in  British  Columbia.  It  was  built  by  the 
people  of  the  village,  entirely  from  materials  of  domestic 
production,  except  the  glass  in  the  windows,  and  it  cost 
$12,000.  The  school  house  is  a  commodious  building,  com- 
'fortably  furnished,  and  supplied  with  the  necessary  books 
and  apparatus. 

The  young  men  of  the  village  are  formed  into  a  fire 
company,  uniformed  in  red  shirts  and  appropriate  hats,  and 
armed  with  patent  fire  extinguishers.  The  old  men  consti- 
tute a  town  council,  and  administer  the  public  affairs  of  the 
village.  On  holidays  they  wear  green  sashes  as  badges 
of  their  office.  A  brass  band  of  fifteen  or  twenty  pieces 
has  been  instructed  by  a  teacher  from  Victoria  for  that 
purpose,  and  they  make  very  creditable  music.  The  laws 
are  executed  by  a  magistrate  and  police  constabulary,  and 
there  has  never  been  a  murder  in  the  village  since  its  foun- 
dation twenty-five  years  ago.  The  village  I  have  described 
is  Metlakahtla ;  its  population  is  about  eleven  hundred, 
and  the  people  are  full-blooded  Indians — the  once  degrad- 
ed savages  that  Dr.  Duncan  found  at  Fort  Simpson  in 
1857. 

COMMEN^DATION^S    OF   LORD    DUFFEEIN    AND    OTHERS. 

— The  Missi07iary  Beview  for  September,  1887,  after  giv- 
ing the  testimony  of  the  Bishops  of  British  Columbia  and 
Athabasca,  Archdeacon  Woods  and  others,  as  to  the  spirit- 
ual character  of  the  work,  and  the  religious  earnestness  and 
evident  sincerity  of  the  converts,  says : 
Lord  Dufferin,  when  Governor-General  of  Canada,  visited 


North  American  rNDUNs.  169 

Metlakahtla  in  1876,  with  Lady  Diifferin,  and  after  much 
and  careful  observation,  near  the  close  of  a  long  address, 
said :  '^  Before  I  conclude  I  cannot  help  expressing  to  Mr. 
Duncan,  and  those  associated  with  him  in  his  good  work, 
not  only  in  my  own  name,  not  only  in  the  Government  of 
Canada,  but  also  in  the  name  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen, 
and  in  the  name  of  the  people  of  England,  who  take  a 
deep  interest  in  the  well-being  of  all  the  native  races 
throughout  the  Queen's  dominions,  our  deep  gratitude  to 
him  for  thus  having  devoted  the  flower  of  his  life,  in  spite  of 
innumerable  difficulties,  dangers,  and  discouragements,  of% 
which  we,  who  only  see  the  result  of  his  labors,  can  form 
only  a  very  inadequate  idea,  to  a  work  which  has  resulted 
in  the  beautiful  scene  we  have  witnessed  this  morning." 
Our  readers  should  understand  that  the  testimonies  we 
have  quoted  are  the  merest  fragment  of  the  spontaneous 
commendations  given  by  distinguished  men  and  observers 
of  every  class  and  rank  in  society,  to  which  may  be  added 
the  book  entitled  "  Metlakahtla,"  published  and  widely 
circulated  by  the  Church  Missionary  Society. 

Mr.  Duncak  and  His  Indians  are  now  in  Alas- 
ka.—Mr.  William  Duncan,  to  whose  remarkable  work 
among  the  degraded  savages  of  Metlakahtla,  in  British 
Columbia,  frequent  reference  has  been  made  in  our  col- 
umns, has  solved  the  difficulties  of  ths  situation  by  actu- 
r.lly  removing  his  colony  over  the  line  into  Alaska. 

Without  stopping  to  discuss  the  merits  of  his  contro- 
versy with  the  Church  Missionary  Society  and  the  Domin- 
ion Government,  it  is  enough  to  say  that  when  he  appeared 
in  the  United  States  a  year  ago,  with  his  petition  to  our 
Government  and  to  the  churches  for  encouragement  and 
aid  in  his  enterprise,  few  regarded  the  scheme  as  at  all 
feasible.  The  expense  involved  in  transporting  a  thousand 
Indians  seemed  an  insurmountable  barrier.     The  loss  in- 


i70       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

volved  in  forsaking  a  settlement  whicli  had  been  furnished 
wtth  all  the  appliances  of  civilization  in  schools  and 
churches,  saw-mills,  canning  factories,  blacksmith  shops, 
flour-mills,  etc.,  was  enough  to  stagger  the  faith  and  the 
purpose  of  any  but  the  most  intrepid. 

But  the  simple  fact  now  is  that  Mr.  Duncan  and  his 
colony  are  in  Alaska.  By  what  means  this  has  been  ac- 
complished we  cannot  say.  We  hope  that  wisdom  will  be 
given  to  this  remarkable  leader,  and  that  whatever  errors 
there  may  have  been  in  his  ecclesiastical  theories  may  be 
'corrected  as  a  result  of  experience  and  severe  trial.  Above 
all,  may  the  time  be  distant  when  the  rush  of  American 
enterprise  shall  elbow  this  Indian  colony  out  of  its  posses- 
sions, as  has  been  done  in  so  many  instances  under  that 
American  flag  to  whose  protection  the  exiles  have  fled. — 
Tlie  Church  at  Home  and  Abroad,  for  December,  1887. 

The  New  Mission  in  Alaska  Welcomed  by  the 
Governor. — Port  Chester,  on  Annette  Island,  has  been 
chosen  as  the  site  of  the  new  Metlakahtla.  Governor 
Swineford  has  welcomed  Mr.  Duncan  and  his  people  to 
Alaska,  and  in  company  with  Dr.  Jackson,  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Education  for  the  territory,  has  promised  assist- 
ance and  co-operation.  At  a  public  meeting  the  Hon.  N. 
H.  R.  Dawson,  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education, 
addressed  the  people,  "  assuring  them,"  as  an  American 
lady  who  was  present,  writes,  "  that  they  should  have  the 
protection  of  the  United  States  Government,  and  welcom- 
ing them  to  American  soil,  where  thev  should  not  be  dis- 
turbed  in  the  possession  of  any  lands  upon  which  they 
might  build  their  houses.  The  encouraging  remarks  were 
very  grateful  to  the  Metlakahtlans,  and  they  showed  their 
appreciation  of  Mr.  Dawson's  kindness  by  hearty  applause. 
One  of  the  leaders  of  the  people  responded  most  fittingly 
to  the  speech  of  Mr.  Dawson,  showing  by  his  well-chosen 


PERSIA.  171 

words  and  his  excellent  command  of  English,  to  what  noble 
manhood  Christian  education  can  raise  this  people." 


PERSIA. 


United  States  Minister  Benjamin  on  the 
Growth  and  Power  of  the  Missions.— S.  G.  W. 
Benjamin,  lately  Minister  of  the  United  States  to  Persia, 
in  a  work,  published  this  year,  entitled,  "  Persia  and  the 
Persians,"  bears  the  following  testimony  to  the  value  and 
results  of  the  American  missions  in  that  country  : 

The  American  missionaries  have  now  been  laboring  fifty 
years  in  Persia.  There  are  captious  persons  who  ask, 
"  Well,  how  many  converts  have  they  made  1  woulxl  they 
not  do  more  by  staying  at  home  ?  "  Although  this  is  not  a 
strictly  fair  way  to  judge  of  the  value  and  results  of  mis- 
sionary effort,  yet  I  have  no  hesitation  in  affirming  that 
the  missionaries  in  Persia  have  made  the  same  number  of 
converts  as  an  equal  number  of  clergymen  settled  in  towns 
of  the  United  States  during  the  same  period. 

But  even  if  they  had  been  less  successful  in  this  respect, 
it  would  work  no  prejudice,  nor  serve  as  an  argument 
against  the  necessity  and  importance  of  missions.  For,  in 
the  first  place,  years  are  required  for  breaking  ground,  f(U' 
acquiring  the  language,  for  translating  the  Scriptures  and 
other  devotional  and  educational  works,  and  for  establish- 
ing schools. 

But  the  true  method  for  judging  the  result  of  missionary 
labor  is  that  which  regards  it,  not  like  a  ])rairie  fire  that 
sweeps  rapidly  over  the  jdains,  devouring  all  within  its 
range,  and  so  swiftly  dying  out,  but  rather  as  a  mighty, 
silent  influence,  like  the  (piiet,  steady  forces  of  nature, 
which  carry  the  seed  and  deposit  it  in  the  soil,  nursing  it 


172   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSION^. 

with  sunshine  and  with  rain  year  after  year,  until  an  oak 
springs  up  and  reaches  out  its  growing  anns  over  the  sod, 
and  in  time  scatters  the  acorns,  until  a  mighty  forest  w^av^es 
its  majestic  boughs  where  once  w^ere  rocks  and  thistles. 
Ages  passed  w^hile  nature  was  producing  this  great  evolu- 
tion ;  and  they  who  judge  superficially  by  the  few  acorns 
first  produced  might  have  sneered  at  the  slow  but  sure  re- 
sults that  were  to  come  after  they  had  mouldered  in  the 
grave. 

Men  do  not  reason  about  other  great  movements  as  they 
do  about  missions.  Is  it  fair^  is  it  just,  is  it  sensible  to 
make  an  exception  in  this  case  ?  American  missions  in 
Persia  may  be  seemingly  slow,  but  they  are  an  enduring 
influence  both  for  secular  as  w^ell  as  for  religious  progress. 
Their  growth  is  cumulative  and  their  power  is  mighty. 

Colonel  C.  E.  Stewart  on  the  Striking  Contrast 
IN  Thirteen  Years. — We  have  also  the   testimony  of 
an    eminent  Englishman   concerning  some    results  of  the 
labors  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bmce  and  the  other  members  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society's  mission  in  Persia.     We  quote 
from  the  April  number  for  1887  of  the  London  Simday  at 
Home:    Colonel  C.  E.  Stewart,  speaking  of  what  he  had 
himself  seen,  stated  that  on  his  first  visit  to  that  country 
twenty  years  ago,  he  had  found  about  26,000  Xestorian 
Christians,  and  25,000  belonging  to  the  Armenian  Church. 
These  Christians  were  very  degraded,  and  required  mission- 
ary work  among  them  quite   as  much  as  the  heathen.      In 
spite    of  the  prohibition   against   wine  he  considered  the 
Persians  a  most  intemperate  people.     In   six  small  towns 
there    would  be  found  no  less  than    one   hundred   public 
houses,  and  it  was  a  regular  thing  for  the  Mohammedans 
to  resort  to  them  and  to  get  drunk. 

When  Colonel  Stewart  told  Dr.  Bruce  of  this  at  Ispahan, 
his  reply  was,  "  What  you  have  told  me  only  presents  an 


i>EiisiA.  173 

go."  Upon  his  returning  there,  after 
the  Doctor  had  been  laboring  there  thirteen  years,  the 
contrast  was  striking  indeed  -,  he  had  never  seen  such  a 
change  in  his  life.  He  found  that  every  boy  in  the  town 
could  speak  English,  and  he  was  perfectly  astonished  at 
the  wonderful  work  that  had  been  accomplished  in  the 
short  space  of  thirteen  years.  A  church  had  been  built, 
schools  had  been  opened,  and  the  pupils  could  pass  an  ex- 
amination equal  to  that  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge.  There 
was  now  a  school  of  116  girls.  The  public  houses  had  all 
been  closed,  and  all  the  time  he  was  there  he  saw  only  one 
drunken  man,  who  was  a  Mohammedan. 

Mark  of  Distinction  from  the  Shah, — The  Echo 
de  Perse,  a  French  paper  published  at  Teheran,  contains 
an  article,  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation,  sent  by 
one  of  the  missionaries  to  the  Church  at  Home  and  Abroad 
(August,  1887)  : 

We  learn  with  great  pleasure  that  by  imperial  firman 
his  majesty  the  Sliah-in-Sliah  has  authorized  the  American 
missionaries  to  establish  at  Teheran  a  hospital,  where, 
without  regard  to  religion  or  nationality,  all  seeking  relief 
shall  be  received  for  treatment.  Dr.  Torrence,  physician 
to  the  mission,  has  been  appointed  director  of  this  estab- 
lishment, which  is  destined  to  render  great  service  to  our 
cosmopolitan  population.  His  imperial  majesty,  desiring 
at  the  same  time  to  reward  the  zeal  and  devotion  of  Dr. 
Torrence,  who  for  long  years  past  has  been  gratuitously 
relieving  so  much  suffering  and  distress,  has  named  him 
Grand  Officer  of  the  Order  of  the  Lion  and  Sun  of  Persia, 
Dr.  Torrence's  many  friends  will  be  gratified  to  hear  of 
this  high  mark  of  distinction  having  been  accorded  him. 


174       THE  GRfiAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

POLYNESIA. 


Some  of  the  Great  Results  of  Christian  Mis- 
siojsTg. — \ye  use  tlie  word  Polynesia  as  including  all  the 
Islands  of  the  Pacific  witliin  tlie  tropics  east  of  Australia, 
and  also  the  immense  island  of  New  Guinea.  Seventy 
years  ago  this  extensive  region  was  entirely  heathen.  Now- 
more  than  300  islands  are  Christianized  ;  there  are  more 
than  100,000  communicants  ;  500,000  adherents ;  hundreds 
of  native  pastors,  and  thousands  of  teachers  are  supported 
by  their  own  people,  and  a  large  number  of  native  mission- 
aries are  sent  to  still  unevangelized  islands,  especially  to 
New  Guinea  and  the  New  Hebrides  group. 

These  native  evangelists  have  shown  quite  as  much  self- 
sacrificing  devotion  in  the  cause  of  Christ  as  any  white 
missionary  martyrs  have  done.  Hundreds  of  them  have 
been  killed  while  at  their  work,  and  the  bodies  of  the 
greater  part  of  them  have  been  roasted  and  eaten  by  the 
cannibals  for  whose  conversion  they  were  laboring,  but  the 
thinned  ranks  were  quickly  filled  up  by  equally  consecrat- 
ed volunteers.f  On  the  majority  of  the  more  lately  evan- 
gelized islands  the  native  missionaries  were  the  pioneers, 
but  white  missionaries  were  generally  on  the  ground  while 
yet  the  perils  were  great,  and  many  of  them  met  the  same 
fate  as  the  Polynesian  martyrs. 

*  For  facts  and  testimonies  concerning  the  special  divisions 
of  the  great  Polynesian  field  see  under  Fiji,  Micronesia,  New 
Guinea,  New  Hebrides,  New  Zealand,  Samoa,  Tahiti  and  Tonga 
Islands. 

t  The  Rev.  W.  Wyatt-Gill,  who  has  long  labored  in  the  Har- 
vey group,  says  that  no  less  than  sixty  members  of  his  churcli 
have  been  killed  while  acting  as  missionaries. 


POLYNESIA.  175 

Before  missionaries  went  to  the  Pacific  Islands  there  was 
not,  nor  could  there  be,  any  commerce,  on  account  of  the 
savage  character  of  the  natives,  although  the  natives  were 
not  always  the  first  offenders.  Now,  foreign  commerce 
with  these  islands  amounts  to  more  than  twenty  million 
dollars  annually.  Then,  the  shipwTecked  crews  of  the 
navigator's  or  whaler's  ships  were  killed  and  eaten ;  now, 
shipwrecked  mariners  are  kindly  and  hospitably  treated, 
and  taken  to  the  nearest  port  frequented  by  foreign  vessels. 

What  the  Missionaries  Have  Given  the  Na- 
tives.— The  progress  which  the  Polynesians  have  made 
was  really  set  on  foot  by  the  missionaries.  They  have  had 
the  greatest  influence  upon  the  civilization  of  the  natives. 
They  have  taken  their  part  and  protected  them  when  they 
could.  They  have  further  given  them  the  fast  foothold, 
the  new,  fresh  object,  motive  and  meaning  of  their  whole 
existence,  of  which  they  stood  so  much  in  ueed.—BusselVs 
Polynesia  J  1840. 

Missions  Have  Been  the  Preservation  of  the 
Polynesians. — Dr.  Christlieb,  in  his  '^  Protestant  Foreign 
Missions,"  page  84,  says  :  ^'  The  fact  that  we  find  people 
here  at  all,  is  the  result  of  missions.  They  have  been  the 
preservation  of  these  peoples,  as  the  investigations  of 
Meinicke,  Waitz,  Garland,  Oberlander  and  Darwin  prove, 
by  the  suppression  of  cannibalism,  human  sacrifices  and 
infanticide,  by  the  introduction  of  the  rights  and  laws  of 
civilization,  and  of  less  savage  methods  of  warfare,  by  the 
elevation  of  the  marriage  state,  and  the  like.  E\en  trav- 
ellers for  pleasure,  medical  men  seeking  to  obtain  an  in- 
sight into  nature  in  it's  primitive  state,  in  their  reports, 
have  been  obliged,  against  their  will,  to  become  apologists 
of  missions  and  of  their  civilizing  influences."* 

*  See  also,  under  Sandwich  Islands,  the  testimony  of  the  Hon. 
Elislia  Allen  on  this  point. 


176      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

The  Life  of  a  Savage. — It  is  often  said,  "  Why  not 
leave  the  savages  alone  in  their  primitive  state?  They 
only  are  truly  happ3^"  How  little  do  those  who  thus 
speak  know  what  that  life  really  is !  A  savage  seldom 
sleeps  well  at  night.  He  is  in  constant  fear  of  attacks  from 
neighboring  tribes,  as  well  as  the  more  insidious  foes  creat- 
ed by  his  superstitious  mind.  Ghosts  and  hobgoblins, 
those  midnight  wanderers,  cause  him  much  alarm,  as  their 
movements  are  heard  in  the  sighing  of  the  w^ind,  in  falling 
leaves,  lizards  chirping,  or  disturbed  birds  singing.  If 
midnigbt  is  the  favorite  time  for  spirit  movements,  there  is 
another  hour  when  he  has  good  cause  to  fear  the  first  men- 
tioned enemies.  It  is  the  uncanny  hour  between  the  morn- 
ing star  and  tlie  glimmering  light  of  approaching  day — ■ 
the  hour  of  yawning  and  armstretching,  when  the  awaken- 
ing pipe  is  lighted,  and  the  first  smoke  of  the  day  enjoyed. 
The  following  will  show  what  I  mean : 

Some  six  years  ago,  the  people  of  the  large  district  of 
Saroa  came  in  strong  battle  array,  and  in  the  early  morn- 
ing ascended  the  Manukola  hills,  surrounded  the  villages, 
and  surprised  and  killed  men,  women,  and  children,  from' 
the  poor  gray-headed  sire  to  the  infant  in  arms.  About 
forty  escaped  to  Kalo,  but  were  soon  compelled  to  leave, 
as  Saroa  threatened  to  burn  Kalo  if  it  harbored  the  fugi- 
tives. They  pleaded  for  peace,  but  without  avail.  Saroa 
said,  '^  Every  soul  must  die."     The  quarrel  began  about  a 

pig- 

Ah  !  savage  life  is  not  the  joyous  hilarity  some  writers 

depict.  It  is  not  always  the  happy  laugh,  the  feast  and 
the  dance.  Like  life  in  civilized  communities  it  is  varied 
and  many-sided.  There  are  often  seasons  when  tribes  are 
scattered,  hiding  in  large  trees,  in  caves,  and  in  other  vil- 
lages far  away  from  their  homes.  Not  long  ago,  inland 
from  Port  Moresby,    a  large  hunting  party,  camping  in  a 


POLYNESIA.  177 

cave,  were  smoked  out  by  their  enemies,  and  all  killed  but 
one.  The  people  at  Port  Moresby  say  that  now  for  the 
first  time  they  all  sleep  in  peace,  and  that  as  they  can  trust 
the  peace  of  God's  Word,  they  mean  to  keep  it.  Tliis  is 
significant,  coming  from  those  who  not  long  since  were  the 
most  noted  pirates,  robbers,  and  murderers  along  the  whole 
coast  of  the  peninsula. — Rev.  James  Chalmers  in  '^  Life  in 
New  Guinea." 

Captain  Macdonald  on  Safety  to  the  Ship- 
wrecked.— At  a  meeting  in  behalf  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  held  in  1860,  at  Sydney,  in  Aus- 
tralia, Captain  Macdonald  related  the  following  incident : 

"  When  I  was  amongst  the  Fiji  islands  I  came  to  a 
place  where  a  vessel  from  California  had  been  wrecked. 
The  passengers  and  crew  had  no  fear  until  their  vessel 
suddenly  struck  on  a  reef,  and  became  a  complete  wreck. 
Their  horror  can  hardly  be  described,  when,  in  the  morn- 
ing, they  found  themselves  helpless  among  cannibals,  who 
were  well  known  to  regard  whoever  were  cast  on  their 
coast  as  waifs  and  strays.  Summoning  all  their  courage 
they  made  for  the  shore,  and  went  to  the  nearest  hut,  not 
knowing  what  was  to  become  of  them.  On  entering,  the 
chief  officer  saw  lying  on  a  board  a  dark  colored  object 
that  particularly  aiTested  his  attention.  It  was  not  a  club, 
or  barbed  spear,  or  tomahawk  j  it  was  a  Bible.  ^  We  are 
safe,'  he  said  to  his  companions,  '  We  are  safe  !  Wherever 
that  Book  is  there  is  no  danger  to  be  apprehended.'  The 
fact  was  that  some  little  time  before  missionaries  had  been 
there,  and  such  was  the  change  wrought  among  these  peo- 
ple that  they  not  only  spared  the  sailors,  but  entertained 
them  hospitably,  until,  after  three  weeks,  I  arrived  and 
took  them  away." 

Living  In  a  New  World. — More  than  a  generation 
has  passed  away  since  the  missionaries  began  their  work  in 
12*^ 


178       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  Pacific.  In  nothing  is  the  contrast  between  the  past 
and  present  more  distinctly  marked  than  in  the  matter  of 
cleanliness.  The  Hervey  Islanders  in  their  original  con- 
dition were  never  a  cleanly  race.  In  most  of  the  islands 
fresh  water  is  scarce  5  so  that  their  sin  was  venial.  A 
saponaceous  plant  known  as  the  tutututu,  was  used  in  the 
early  days  of  Christianity  for  washing  clothes,  instead  of 
soap.  The  trunk  of  the  tree,  which  grows  in  the  interstices 
of  the  coral  rock  near  the  sea,  was  scraped  with  a  piece  of 
hoop-iron  or  a  knife  j  these  scrapings  mixed  with  water 
make  a  good  lather.  As  commerce  sprang  up  in  the  wake 
of  Christianity,  soap  became  plentiful  and  this  saponaceous 
tree  was  allowed  to  grow  unmolested.  At  the  beginning 
of  our  work  I  have  known  natives  to  wear  a  shirt  day  and 
night,  until  it  fell  to  pieces.  These  wiseacres  declined  to 
use  proffered  soap,  lest  the  precious  garment  should  wear 
out  the  sooner!  The  increase  of  the  soap  trade  in  the 
Pacific  is  a  fair  index  of  the  advance  of  our  work  on  the 
side  of  civilization.  In  all  Protestant  native  communities 
vast  quantities  of  soap  are  disposed  of.  It  is  a  pleasant 
thing  on  the  Lord's  day  from  the  pulpit  to  survey  the  clean 
and  neat  appearance  of  the  congregation  in  contrast  with 
the  dirt  of  former  days.  In  those  early  days  the  exclusive 
use  of  well-oiled  native  cloth  was  not  favorable  to  cleanli- 
ness. At  times  the  strong  scent  of  these  garments  was 
overpowering  to  European  nostrils,  although  agreeable 
enough  to  the  islanders.  To-day  it  seems  as  though  we 
lived  in  a  new  world  j  so  cleanly  (comparatively  speaking) 
have  our  converts  become  in  respect  to  their  persons  and 
garments. —  Wm.  Wyatt  Gill,  B.  J..,  in  ^^  Jottings  in  the 
Pacific^ 

Civilization  Without  the  Gospel  Does  not 
Civilize. — At  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  the  Rev.  James  Chalmers,  the  '^  Apos- 


POLYNESIA.  179 

tie  of  New  Gruinea/'  said:  ^^Two  years  ago  from  this 
country  they  sent  out  the  British  flag  to  that  country,  and 
they  told  the  natives  of  New  Guinea  that  the  British  Queen 
Victoria — God  bless  her! — was  going  to  protect  them. 
Have  you  considered  it  ?  I  have  had  twenty-one  years' 
experience  amongst  natives.  I  have  seen  the  semi-civil- 
ized and  the  uncivilized ;  I  have  lived  with  the  Christian 
native,  and  I  have  lived,  dined,  and  slept  with  the  canni- 
bal. I  have  visited  the  islands  of  the  New  Hebrides, 
which  I  sincerely  trust  will  not  be  handed  over  to  the  ten- 
der mercies  of  France  ;  I  have  visited  the  Loyalty  Group, 
I  have  seen  the  work  of  missions  in  the  Samoan  Group,  I 
know  all  the  islands  of  the  Society  Group,  I  have  lived 
for  ten  years  in  the  Hervey  Group,  I  know  a  few  of  the 
groups  close  on  the  line,  and  for  at  least  nine  years  of  my 
life  I  have  lived  with  the  savages  of  New  Guinea  ;  but  I 
have  never  yet  met  with  a  single  man  or  woman,  or  with  a 
single  people,  that  your  civilization  without  Christianity 
has  civilized.  For  God's  sake  let  it  be  done  at  once  ! — 
Gospel  and  commerce,  but  remember  this,  it  must  be  the 
Gospel  first.  Wherever  there  has  been  the  slightest  spark 
of  civilization  in  the  Southern  Seas  it  has  been  where  the 
Gospel  has  been  preached ;  and  wherever  you  find  in  the 
island  of  New  Guinea  a  friendly  people  or  a  people  that 
will  welcome  you  there,  it  is  where  the  missionaries  of  the 
Cross  have  been  preaching  Christ.  Civilization  !  The 
rampart  can  only  be  stormed  by  those  who  carry  the 
Cross." 

The  Wonderful  Result  of  a  Loving  Act. — Mrs. 
Jennie  F.  Willing,  in  a  late  missionary  address  in  New 
York  city,  related  a  story  of  a  missionary  and  his  wife  in 
one  of  the  South  Sea  Islands,  where  Dr.  Crocker,  of  Mich- 
igan University,  narrowly  escaped  being  eaten  by  canni- 
bals.    Dr.  Crocker  and  a  companion  lived  to  tell  the  story 


180   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

of  tlieir  adventures  in  England.  Moved  by  love,  and 
under  the  guidance  of  tlie  Holy  Spirit,  a  clergyman  and 
liis  wife  decided  to  go  out  as  missionaries  to  that  very 
island.  Embarking  on  a  merchant  vessel,  they  succeeded 
in  inducing  the  captain  to  put  them  ashore  when  none  of 
the  inhabitants  were  visible. 

Seating  themselves  on  a  box  that  contained  all  their 
earthly  possessions,  they  watched  the  ship  spread  its  white 
sails  and  disappear  below  the  horizon.  When  the  savages, 
accompanied  by  their  chief  and  his  daughter,  came  on  the 
scene,  they  felt  the  limbs  of  the  missionary,  and  evidently 
thought  that  in  him  was  material  for  a  good  dinner.  The 
daughter  ran  her  fingers  through  the  long,  silky  hair  of 
the  lady,  who,  impelled  by  Christian  love,  drew  the  girl  to 
her  and  imprinted  a  kiss  upon  her  lips.  That  natural  act 
won  the  heart  of  the  daughter.  For  three  days  the  debate 
on  eating  the  unexpected  guests  went  on,  and  at  last  was 
decided  in  the  negative  by  the  pleading  eloquence  of  the 
chief^s  favorite  child.  The  missionaries  lived  long  enough 
to  see  the  people  of  that  island  converted  to  Christ,  and 
sending  out  missionaries  to  other  islands  still  in  heathen 
darkness.  Thus  that  little  act  of  love  was  the  means, 
through  God,  of  saving  many  precious  souls. 

Cheering  Scenes. — At  a  recent  meeting  in  London, 
the  Rev.  James  Chalmers,  who  is  now  on  his  way  back  to 
his  work  in  New  Guinea,  said  that  he  had  often  been 
cheered  by  what  he  had  witnessed  in  the  villages  of  New 
Guinea  and  the  South  Sea  Islands.  Just  as  the  sun  went 
down  parents  and  children  would  assemble  in  their  homes, 
and  then  would  be  heard  the  glad  song  of  praise  ascending 
to  the  throne  of  God.  Speaking  especially  of  Manikihi,  he 
said,  ^'  The  village  is  built  round  the  teacher^s  house.  This 
man  was  one  of  the  many  grand  instructors  these  islands 
have    supplied.     When   asked   on   one   occasion   by   the 


I'OLYNESU. 


181 


French  Governor  of  Lifu,  '  Who  told  you  to  come  here  T 
he  replied,  '  My  Master  said  to  me,  ''Go  into  all  the  world 
to  preach  the  Gospel."  That  is  what  brought  me  here.' 
For  this  reply,  pronounced  impudent,  he  was  imprisoned 
for  three  days,  and  then  sent  away.  This  man  made  it  a 
rule,  just  as  the  sun  dipped  into  the  sea,  to  ring  a  bell. 
Parents  and  children  all  then  went  into  their  homes,  from 
every  one  of  which  would  ascend  the  hymn  of  praise,  sung 
to  some  grand  old  English  tune,  to  the  Father  of  all  man- 
kind.  After  about  fifteen  minutes  devoted  to  reading  of 
the  Scripture  and  prayer,  the  people  went  into  the  open  air 
and  there  conversed  together  for  awhile.  From  that  island 
of  Manihiki  some  of  the  grandest  Christian  teachers  have 
gone  forth  to  evangelize  their  brethren,  and  many  have 
laid  down  their  lives  for  the  sake  of  that  Saviour  whom  as 
little  children  they  learned  to  love."' 

Roman  Catholic  Aggressions. — The  Roman  Cath- 
olics have  for  some  time  been  pursuing  an  aggressive,  prose- 
lyting policy  in  the  islands  of  the  South  Pacific.  They 
have  jJassed  by  whole  groups  of  islands,  and  many  single 
ones,  on  which  were  no  missionaries,  and  have  gone  almost 
entirely  to  those  where  Protestant  missions  were  establish- 
ed and  flourishing.  Failing  in  their  efforts  to  entice  many 
of  the  Christian  converts  to  join  them,  or  in  bringing  over 
many  of  the  heathen,  they  have  been  persistent  in  their 
endeavors  to  bring  these  islands  under  the  control  of 
France  and  Spain,  so  that  measures  repressive  of  the  Pro- 
testant missions  might  be  put  in  force. 

First  they  induced  the  French  govemmeri  to  seize  the 
Tahitian  or  Georgian  group,  then  the  Loyalty  Islands, 
then  many  islands  of  the  New  Hebrides  and  other  groups. 
About  a  year  ago  they  persuaded  Spain  to  take  possession 
of  the  Caroline  Islands,  where  American  missionaries  had 
been  laboring  for  tweuty-fiye  years,  and  very  successfully, 


182       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

As  soon  as  these  islands  were  occupied  by  a  foreign  mili 
tary  force,  or  were  in  the  power  of  a  foreign  lieet,  the  mis- 
sionaries, through  the  influence  of  the  priests,  were  either 
deported,  or,  in  a  great  measure,  silenced.  Teachers  were 
seized.  Christian  chiefs,  and  other  prominent  men,  and 
Church  ofiicers  were  imprisoned  and  otlerwise  ill-treated, 
because  they  would  not  become  Roman  Catholics. 

Exactly  this  was  done  to  the  English  missionaries  and 
their  converts  in  the  Georgian  and  Loyalty  groups,  and  to 
the  American  missionaries  and  their  converts  in  the  Caro- 
line Islands.  It  required  the  sending  of  English  and 
American  war  vessels,  and  energetic  action  on  the  part  of 
the  British  and  American  governments  to  get  even  some 
modification  of  these  outrageous  measures.  Many  ancJ 
great  are  the  hindrances  and  annoyances  which  Protestant 
missionaries  and  the  native  Christians  on  these  islands 
still  have  to  endure  from  Roman  Catholic  officials  and 
priests. 

This  seizure  of  the  islands  still  continues,  one  of  the 
latest  cases  being  that  of  the  comparatively  large  one 
named  Mare.  The  Rev.  J.  Jones,  the  missionary  of  the 
London  Society,  who  had  been  on  the  island  thirty-four 
years,  was  forcibly  removed  therefrom  about  a  vear  ago. 
When  he  first  went  there  the  people  were  cannibals  and 
savages  of  the  fiercest  kind.  The  Chief  sent  him  word 
that  he  would  come  and  cook  him  and  his  wife,  and  for 
years  these  two  missionaries  were  in  constant  and  imminent 
peril.  Subsequently,  this  Chief  became  a  Christian,  and 
w^as  one  of  Mr.  Jones'  best  friends.  Not  only  have  a 
large  number  of  the  natives  been  converted,  but  this  island 
has  furnished  many  missionaries  for  New  Hebrides  and  New 
Guinea,  while  Bishop  Selwyn,  of  Melanesia,  has  found 
faithful  assistants  from  among  these  men  who  were  once 
such  fierce  cannibals. 


SAMOA.  183 

A  deputation  headed  by  Lord  Brassey,  the  well-known 
voyager  and  ex-First  Lord  of  the  English  Admiralty,  has 
waited  upon  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury  to  protest  against 
this  latest  outrage,  and  Lord  Salisbury  has  made  represen- 
tations to  the  French  government  on  the  subject,  but,  as 
yet,  without  favorable  result. 

The  Rev.  James  Johnston,  the  secretary  of  the  late 
General  Missionary  in  London,  has  published  an  account 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  missions,  taken  chiefly  from  Roman 
Catholic  documents.     It  contains  the  following  : 

^'  In  the  South  Sea  Islands,  no  effort  has  been  spared 
by  the  Roman  Church  to  encroach  upon  ground  occupied 
by  Protestant  missions,  and  the  secular  arm  of  France — a 
strange  ally  for  a  Christian  Church — has  been  used  to  the 
utmost,  not  only  for  extending  Catholic  missions,  but 
for  invading  the  weak  and  defenceless  islanders;  and 
Romish  priests  did  not  scruple  to  take  advantage  of  their 
violent  and  unprincipled  invasion.  Their  conduct  was  a 
disgrace  to  the  civilization  of  France,  and  a  scandal  to  the 
Christianity  of  Rome.  It  is  necessary  that  all  should 
know  that  even  temperate  men,  who  are  determined  to  be 
just,  and  desire  to  be  charitable,  cannot  speak  smoothly  of 
such  proceedings." 


SAMOA. 


La  Perouse  on  the  Barbarism  of  the  Samoaks. 
—The  native  name  of  the  group  of  ten  islands  often 
called  the  Navigator  Islands,  is  Samoa.  There  is  no  one 
island  named  Samoa ;  the  name  is  applied  only  to  the  entire 
group.  The  great  French  navigator,  La  Perouse,  visited 
these  islands  in  1787,  and,  after  the  massacre  of  one  of  his 
officers  and  ten  of  his  men,  he  writes  as  follows  : 


184       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  I  willingly  abandon  to  others  the  care  of  writing  the 
uninteresting  history  of  such  barbarous  nations.  A  stay 
of  twenty-four  hours  and  the  relation  of  our  misfortunes, 
suffice  to  show  their  atrocious  manners  and  their  arts,  as 
well  as  the  productions  of  one  of  the  finest  countries  in  the 
universe.'' 

Other  navigators  who  visited  the  South  Sea  Islands,  in 
the  interests  of  science  or  commerce,  before  their  evangeli- 
zation, have,  after  enduring  similar  treatment,  written  in  a 
similar  way. 

All  the  Samoan  islands  are  now  professedly  Christian. 
The  adherents  of  the  London  Missionary  Society  number 
27,000,  those  of  the  Wesleyan  Mission,  5,000,  while  the 
balance,  3,000^  are  followers  of  the  French  priests 

Dr.  Turner  on^  some  of  the  Great  Results. — 
The  London  Chronicle  for  January  contains  an  article  of 
sixteen  pages,  by  Rev.  George  Turner,  LL.D  ,  late  of 
Samoa,  concerning  the  work  of  the  London  Society  in  that 
group  of  Central  Polynesia.  These  islands  are  about 
three  thousand  miles  east  of  Australia,  and  some  six  or 
eight  hundred  miles  north-east  of  Fiji.  The  earliest  ex 
plorers  found  the  people  atrocious  savages,  and  one  place — 
where  twelve  white  men  were  slain  by  the  natives — is 
known  as  "  Massacre  Bay."  The  first  missionaries,  Wil- 
liams and  Barfi*,  reached  Samoa  in  1830,  and  very  rapid 
progress  was  made  in  the  Christianization  of  the  islands. 
At  present  heathenism  is  a  thing  of  the  past,  and  there  are 
two  hundred  villages  in  which  native  pastors  are  supported 
by  the  people.  Dr.  Turner  says  that  Samoa  has  a  dark 
side,  as  has  England.  The  principal  difficulty  has  arisen 
out  of  rival  claims  for  the  chieftainship.  It  is  affirmed 
that  on  account  of  these  feuds,  not  only  the  great  bulk 
of  the  people,  bat  the  chiefs  themselves,  long  for  foreign 
help  and  protection,     These  are  the  islands,  it  will  be  re- 


SAMOA.  185 

tnembered,  about  which  a  stir  has  recently  been  made  on 
account  of  the  assumption  of  authority  by  a  German  war- 
ship. A  more  recent  proposal  has  been  made  that  the 
three  principal  islands  of  the  group  be  given — one  to  Ger- 
many, one  to  England,  and  one  to  the  United  States. 

The  missionaries  early  began  to  translate  portions  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  thirty  years  from  the  time  Williams  and 
Barff  landed  in  Samoa,  the  people  were  all  nominally 
Christian  and  had  a  beautiful  octavo  reference  Bible  in 
their  hands.  From  the  beginning  the  natives  were  required 
to  pay  for  all  their  Scriptures  and  other  books.  In  less 
than  seven  years  after  the  entire  Bible  was  printed,  an 
edition  of  ten  thousand  copies  was  sold,  and  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society  has  received  from  sales  the  en- 
tire amount  of  its  outlay — $15,571.  After  four  years' 
revision  work,  another  edition  of  ten  thousand  copies  was 
printed,  which  has  now  been  exhausted.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  the  mission  the  natives  had  never  seen  a  piece  of 
money.  Now  there  are  English,  French,  German  and 
American  stores,  and  from  $250,000  to  $500,000  worth  of 
native  produce  goes  into  the  stores  of  these  merchants  in 
exchange  for  clothing  and  other  necessary  articles.  It  is 
pleasant  to  record  the  fact  that  the  population,  which  in 
1843  was  33,900,  has  increased  somewhat,  so  that  it  now 
stands  at  35,000.  The  native  churches  in  Samoa,  aside 
from  supporting  the  native  pastors,  have  within  the  last 
twenty  years  contributed  on  an  average  $6,000  per  annum 
to  the  funds  of  the  London  Society.  And  yet  there  are 
some  people  who  do  not  believe  in  foreign  missions  ! — 
Missionary  Herald ,  March,  1886. 

Captain  Erskine  on  the  Change  Effected.— As 
long  ago  as  1850  an  English  naval  officer.  Captain  Er- 
skine,  wrote  as  follows  concerning  the  change  which  had 
been  effected  in  the  character  of  the  Samoans  :    ''  The  first 


186       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

circumstance  which  must  strike  a  stranger  on  his  arrival^ 
and  one  which  wdll  come  hourly  under  his  notice  during 
his  stay,  is  the  influence  which  all  white  men,  but  in  par 
ticular  the  missionaries,  exercise  over  the  minds  of  the 
natives.  Among  a  people  who  from  former  accounts  seem 
never  to  have  had  any  definite  notion  on  the  subject  of 
religion,  a  firm  belief  in  a  creating  or  prevailing  Deity,  or 
even  in  a  future  state,  the  introduction  of  Christianity,  in 
the  absence  of  evil  foreign  influence,  was  not  likely  to  be 
difficulty  and  we  find  accordingly  that  this  has  been  effected 
to  a  great  extent,  not  merely  in  increasing  the  number  of 
professed  adherents,  but  in  softening  the  manners  and 
purifying  the  minds  even  of  the  heathen  portion  of  the 
community. 

^'  No  unprejudiced  person  will  fail  to  see  that,  had  this 
people  acquired  their  knowledge  of  a  more  powerful  and 
civilized  race  than  their  own,  either  from  the  abandoned 
and  reckless  characters  who  still  continue  to  infest  most  of 
the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  or  even  from  a  higher  class,  en- 
gaged in  purely  mercantile  pursuits,  they  must  have  sunk 
into  a  state  of  vice  and  degradation  to  which  their  old  con- 
dition would  have  been  infinitely  superior.  That  they 
have  been  rescued  from  this  fate  at  least,  is  entirely  owing 
to  the  missionaries ;  and  should  the  few  points  of  asceticism 
which  these  worthy  men,  conscientiously  believing  them 
necessary  to  the  eradication  of  the  old  superstition,  have 
introduced  among  the  converts,  become  softened  by  time 
and  the  absence  of  opposition,  it  is  not  easy  to  imagine  a 
greater  moral  improvement  than  would  have  taken  place 
among  a  savage  people." — "  From  Pole  to  Pole" 


SANDWICH    ISLANDS.  187 


SANDWICH  ISLANDS. 

The  Early  Navigators  ox  the  Savage  Charac- 
ter OF  THE  Natives  — The  early  navigators,  naval  of- 
ficers and  others,  speak  of  the  gross  immorality,  cruelty, 
and  treachery  of  the  Sandwich  Islanders  before  Christian 
missionaries  arrived  at  the  Island  La  Perouse,  remark- 
ing upon  their  last  named  trait,  says  :  "  The  most  daring 
rascals  of  Europe  are  less  hypocritical  than  these  natives 
All  their  caresses  were  false  Their  physiognomy  does 
not  express  a  single  sentiment  of  truth.  The  one  most  to 
be  suspected  is  he  who  has  just  receiv^ed  a  present,  or  who 
appears  to  be  the  most  in  earnest  in  rendering  a  thousand 
little  services  " 

Hox.  Richard  H  Dana  on  the  Remarkable 
Change. — And  yet  so  longago  as  1860,  the  Hon.  Richard 
H.  Dana,  a  distinguished  lawyer  of  Boston,  while  on  a 
visit  to  the  Islands,  was  able  to  write  ;  '^  Whereas  the 
missionaries  found  these  islanders  a  nation  of  half-naked 
savages,  living  in  the  surf  and  on  the  sand,  eating  raw 
fish,  fighting  among  themselves,  tyrannized  over  V)y  feudal 
chiefs,  and  abandoned  to  sensuality}  they  now  see  them 
decently  clothed,  recognizing  the  laws  of  marriage,  going 
to  school  and  church  with  more  regularity  than  our  people 
do  at  home,  and  the  more  elevated  portion  of  them  taking 
part  in  the  constitutional  monarch v  under  which  thev 
live." 

Miss  Gordon-Cumming  on  Hawaii  Without  and 
With  the  Gospel.  —  Miss  C.  F.  Gordon-Cumming 
made  an  extended  visit  to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and 
published  a  work  on  them  entitled  "  Fire  Fountains." 
In  one  of  a  series  of  articles  on  the  same  group,  in  the 
London  Sunday  Magazine,  she  says  : 


188       THfi  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

"  All  they  *  knew  of  the  Isles  was  that  they  were  en- 
gaged in  incessant  inter-tribal  wars ;  that  the  gigantic 
stone  altars  reeked  with  the  blood  of  human  victims  ;  that 
the  life  of  a  commoner  was  liable  to  be  sacrificed  to  the 
merest  caprice  of  his  feudal  lord,  whose  word  was  law,  and 
who  might  at  any  moment  seize  everything  belonging  to 
his  vassal ;  that  infanticide  prevailed  to  an  extent  unparal- 
leled, even  in  the  Society  Isles,  where  the  majority  of  the 
women  made  a  common  practice  of  putting  their  own  off- 
spring to  death.  But  whereas  there  the  little  innocents 
were  disposed  of  as  soon  as  possible,  the  Hawaiian  women 
frequently  spared  the  babies  for  a  few  weeks  or  months, 
and  then,  on  the  smallest  provocation,  suffocated  them, 
and  buried  them  beneath  the  earth-floor  of  their  own 
homes.  These  were  a  few  of  the  details  of  the  social  life 
of  Hawaii,  which  the  mission  party  determined  to  try  and 
remedy,  though  expecting  to  meet  with  the  most  vehement 
opposition  from  the  priests  and  the  chiefs.     *     *     * 

In  the  year  1868  it  was  computed  that  a  total  of  about 
fifty  thousand  persons  had  joined  the  Church  of  Christ 
since  the  commencement  of  the  mission  in  1820.  Marvel- 
lous, indeed,  was  the  change  which  had  been  wrought.  A 
race  of  thievish,  sanguinary  savages  had  been  transformed 
into  a  community  of  remarkably  honest,  neighborly  people. 
Throughout  the  Isles  there  was  not  a  cottage  which  did 
not  possess  its  Bible  and  hymn  book,  and  in  which  daily 
family  prayer  and  the  custom  of  thanksgiving  at  every 
meal  and  a  highly  moral  code  in  daily  life  were  not  invari- 
able. The  majority  of  the  people  could  read  and  write. 
They  had  some  notion  of  geography  and  mathematics, 
taught  them  bv  students  at  Lahaini  College,  which  had 
already  sent  forth  about  eight  hundred  men.     Some  were 

♦The  first  baud  of  missionaries  from  Boston,  U.  S. 


SANDWICH    ISLANDS.  189 

fairly  started  in  secular  professions,  as  surveyors,  lawyers, 
and  even  judges. 

In  short,  the  work  done  in  fifty  years  had  been  so  effec- 
tual that  the  parent  society  in  Boston  decided  that  Hawaii 
could  no  longer  be  considered  as  a  mission  field,  but  must 
be  treated  as  an  independent,  self-ruling  Christian  com- 
munity. It  lias  given  the  best  possible  proof  of  vigorous 
life  by  its  zeal  for  foreign  missions  to  the  isles  still  lying 
in  darkness.  Actually,  one-fourth  of  the  totaJ  number  of 
Hawaiians  who  have  been  ordained  to  the  ministry  are 
now  working  as  missionaries  in  various  parts  of  Micro- 
nesia and  in  the  Marquesas.  Only  thirtj^  years  elapsed 
from  tlie  day  when  the  first  American  missionary  set  foot 
in    Hawaii,  ere  a   "Society  Promoting  Foreign  Mis- 

sions," was  fonned  at  Honolulu  by  the  very  men  who  had 
themselves  so  recently  offered  loathsome  sacrifices  on  idol 
altars,  and  now  each  congregation  throughout  the  isles 
makes  its  monthly  collection  in  support  of  the  said  mis- 
sions. 

Summary  of  a  Great  Work.— Statistics  of  Chris- 
tian work  accomplished  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  have  been 
heretofore  given  in  various  places,  but  the  following  facts 
brought  together  by  Rev.  Mr.  Forbes,  Secretary  of  the 
Hawaiian  Evangelical  Association,  will  be  of  interest. 
The  first  Hawaiian  pastor  was  ordained  in  1849.  Since 
that  time  ninety-five  Hawaiians  have  been  ordained,  of 
whom  thirty-eight  are  at  present  pastors  in  the  home  field, 
and  nine  in  foreign  service,  making  forty-seven  native 
Hawaiians  who  are  now  either  pastors  or  missionaries  in 
active  service.  Since  1852,  when  the  first  Hawaiians  went 
to  Micronesia  in  company  with  Messrs.  Gulick,  Snow  and 
Stm-ges,  not  less  than  seventy-five  Sandwich  Islanders 
have  gone  as  foreign  missionaries — ^thirt^^-nine  of  them 
males  ;  thirty-six  females.     The  total  sum  contributed  at 


190   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AXD  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

the  islands  for  foreign  missions  has  been  $170,149.44.  Of 
this  amount  $133,015.86  was  contributed  by  native  Ha- 
waiian churclies,  the  remainder  by  foreign  chui'ches  and 
indi\nduals  at  the  island.  The  contributions  of  the  Ha- 
waiian churches  for  all  purposes  from  the  beginning,  so  far 
as  can  be  ascertained,  amount  to  $818,270.25.  This  record 
should  awaken  our  gratitude  and  stimulate  our  faith. — 
Missionary  Visitor,  November,  1887. 

Hon.  Elisha  H.  Allen  on  the  Missionaries 
Saying  the  Xatiox.— We  learn  from  the  Missionary 
Herald  that  the  Hon.  E.  H.  Allen,  the  Hawaiian  Minister 
to  the  United  States,  in  a  letter  dated  Bangor,  Maine, 
Sept.  26,  1882,  gave  the  following  strong  testimony  to  the 
exceeding  value  of  the  services  of  the  missionaries  of  the 
American  Board  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  : 

''  I  have  a  very  high  appreciation  of  the  great  work 
which  the  Board  has  accomplished.  No  one  can  fully 
appreciate  it  unless  by  a  visit  to  the  country  which  has 
been  blessed  by  its  labors.  I  went  to  the  Sandwich 
Islands  m  1850,  and  resided  there  till  1877,  with  occasional 
visits  to  the  United  States  on  special  missions  for  the  gov- 
ernment. I  was  for  twenty  years  Chief-Justice  and  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Kingdom,  and  had  occasion  to  visit  often  the 
different  islands  of  the  group.  I  became  intimately  ac- 
quainted with  the  missionaries  and  the  people  m  their 
charge.  They  were  a  self-denying  and  devoted  class  of 
men,  and  the  ladies  of  the  mission  rendered  great  aid  in 
the  good  work. 

^'The  mission  was  established  at  a  fortunate  period. 
The  islands,  from  their  geographical  position,  have  always 
been  a  favorite  calling  place  for  vessels  which  visit  the 
North  Pacific.  It  required  this  moral  power  to  instruct 
the  natives,  and  to  resist  the  immoral  influences  which 
often  prevail  in  those  distant  seas  where  there   is  no  gov- 


SANDWICH   ISLANDS.  191 

ernment.  Undoubtedly  many  good  men  engaged  in  com- 
merce and  other  pursuits  were  there ;  but  it  required  a  dis- 
tinct class  whose  whole  duty  it  was  to  educate  the  natives, 
and  to  be  an  example  and  teacher  to  the  foreigners.  They 
had  great  trials  and  great  labor  in  the  first  years  of  their 
mission.  They  went  to  carry  the  gospel  to  a  people  of 
whose  language  they  had  no  knowledge,  and  whose  ideas, 
habits,  manners  and  customs  were,  in  many  respects,  ab- 
horrent to  their  Christian  civilization.  You  can  imagine 
how  slow  this  progress  must  have  been,  and  the  almost 
special  grace  required  to  prosecute  the  work.  It  was  a 
great  triumph  to  have  saved  the  nation,  and  to  have 
brought  it  within  the  family  of  nations,  which  was  so  im- 
portant to  Christian  civilization,  and  to  the  commerce  of 
the  world,  and  more  especially  of  the  United  States." 

Me.  M.  D.  Conway's  Experiences  in  Honolulu. 
— One  cannot  help  being  amused  at  reading  a  letter  of 
Mr.  Moncure  D.  Conway's,  the  ^^ Liberal"  preacher  of 
London,  describing  his  experiences  at  Honolulu,  at  which 
port  the  steamer  touched  which  was  carrying  him  from 
San  Francisco  to  Australia.  The  vessel  stopped  there 
only  over  a  Sabbath,  and  the  disgust  of  this  traveller  at 
the  strictness  with  which  the  people  kept  the  day  is  very 
great.  He  expected  on  landing  to  witness  ''  merry  scenes, 
islanders  swimming  around  the  ship  in  Arcadian  innocence, 
the  joyous  dance  and  song  of  guileless  children  of  the  sun," 
but  his  anticipations  were  rudely  destroyed  by  finding  a 
'^  silent  city,''  "  paralyzed  by  piety."  '^  Never  in  Scotland 
or  Connecticut  have  I  seen  such  a  paralysis  as  fell  upon 
Honolulu  the  first  day  of  the  week."  This  traveller  found 
the  stores  shut,  and  in  a  druggist's  shop  they  would  not 
even  sell  him  a  glass  of  soda.  No  one  being  willing  to 
show  him  the  sights  of  the  place,  he  was  compelled  to  go 
to  church  in  order  to  look  upon  the  people.     He  was  ira- 


192       THE  GREAT  VALUE  ANI)  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

pressed  by  what  he  saw  there,  especially  at  the  Chinese 
church  under  the  care  of  Mr.  Damon,  whose  work  in  ele- 
vating the  people  he  cannot  help  praising.  But,  after  all, 
he  can  enjoy  little  where  the  Sabbath  is  kept  so  strictly, 
and  complains  bitterly  of  the  ^^  pietistic  plague "  which 
prevails  on  the  island.  This  testimony  to  the  success  of 
Christian  efforts  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  is  undesigned, 
but  not  the  less  valuable. — Missionary  Herald,  February, 
1884. 


SIAM. 


The  Hon.  David  B.  Sicexes  on  the  Great  Work 
WHICH  HAS  BEEN  ACCOMPLISHED. — The  American  Bap- 
tist and  Presbyterian  missionaries  in  Siam  have  not  only 
accomplished  a  great  work  through  the  blessing  of  God, 
but  they  are  also  popular  with  all  classes  of  foreigners, 
and  also  of  the  natives,  from  the  King  downwards.  Not 
long  since  the  King  gave  $1,000  to  aid  the  work,  and  he 
has  repeatedly  contributed  liberal  sums  before.  He  has 
also  presented  to  Dr.  Dean,  the  patriarch  among  the  mis- 
sionaries, a  gold  medal,  as  "  the  special  mark  of  the  royal 
high  favor  and  regard."  The  Foreign  Missimiary  ior  May, 
1886,  quotes  the  following  testimony  of  Hon.  David  B. 
Sickles,  who  had  been  for  five  years  United  States  Consul 
at  Bangkok  : 

"  The  American  missionaries  in  Siam,  whom  I  have 
observed  for  several  years,  have  accomplished  a  work  of 
greater  magnitude  and  importance  than  can  be  easily 
realized  by  those  who  are  not  familiar  with  its  character 
and  with  the  influence  which  they  have  exerted  upon  the 
Government  and  people.  Largely  through  their  influence 
slavery  is  being  abolished,  the  degrading  custom  of  bodily 


SIAM.  193 

prostration,  although  still  practiced,  is  not  now  compulsory. 
Wholesome  and  equitable  laws  have  been  proclaimed, 
criminals  have  been  punished  by  civilized  methods,  litera- 
ture and  art  have  been  encouraged  by  the  King  and  Minis- 
ters, an  educational  institution  has  been  established  by 
the  Government,  reforms  have  been  inaugurated  in  all  its 
departments,  and  Christian  converts  have  been  permitted 
to  enjoy  the  same  liberty  of  conscience  that  they  do  in  our 
own  land. 

A  few  months  before  my  departure  from  that  country  I 
visited  the  mission  stations  in  the  interior,  and  was  highly 
gratified  with  the  substantial  evidences  that  I  witnessed  of 
the  success  of  Christian  work  among  the  people.  The 
missionaries  themselves  in  Siam  are,  as  a  class,  the  most 
consistent,  devout  and  diplomatic  people  among  all  the 
foreign  residents  in  the  kingdom.  Although  sincerely  and 
energetically  engaged  in  their  work,  they  do  not  hold 
themselves  so  much  aloof  from  the  men  of  rank  and  the 
educated  foreign  residents  as  to  make  themselves  unpopu- 
lar. On  the  contrary  they  are  the  general  favorites  in  the 
entire  community,  and  I  never  heard,  during  my  residence 
in  Bangkok  of  nearly  five  years,  the  expression  of  an  un- 
favorable opinion  in  reg^lrd  to  their  character  or  their  work. 
At  the  palace  they  are  more  popular  than  any  other  for- 
eign residents,  and  in  the  homes  of  the  merchants  of  other 
nationalities  they  always  find  a  welcome.  Before  I  ivent 
to  the  far  East  I  iv  is  stronghj  prejudiced  against  the  mission- 
ary enterprise  and  against  foreign  missionaries  ;  hut,  after  a 
careful  examination  of  their  tvork,  I  became  convinced  of  its 
immense  value. 

The  Favor  of  the  Kiistg  and  Queek.— A  letter 
from  Petchaburi,*  in  the  New  York  Evangelist,  dated  Feb- 


*An  important  town  in  the  interior  of  Siam, 
13 


194      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ruary  18,  indicates  a  remarkable  state    of  affairs  in  the 
relation  of  the  government  toward  Christian  missions.     Dr. 
Thompson,  of  the  Presbyterian  mission,  had  rendered  good 
service  to  several  men  injured  in  the  explosion  of  a  Japa- 
nese ganboat,  and  the  king,  through  the  prime  minister, 
sent  his  thanks  to  Dr.  Thompson.     Later  the  king  visited 
Petchaburi,  with  hundreds  of  princes,  nobles  and  soldiers, 
and  asked  for  a  report  of  mission  work,  and  called  the  mis- 
sionaries to  an  intei-view.     The  princes  had  a  prolonged 
conversation    with  Messrs.  Thompson   and  Cooper    about 
Jesus  and  his  mission  on  earth.     When  the  audience  room 
of  the  king  was   reached  he  held  a  full  and  free  conference 
with  his  guests  about  their  work  and  his  own  plans  as  to  a 
system  of  free  schools,  which  he  hoped  to  establish  at  an 
early  day.     He  spoke  of  his  high  appreciation  of  the  ex- 
cellent and  generous  work  accomplished   by  the   Christian 
missionaries  for  the  good  of  his  people.     He  promised  to 
always  encourage  their  work,  and  calling  the  minister  of 
education  into  his  presence,  he  directed  him  to  grant  freely 
whatever  aid  the  missionaries   should  apply  for.     An  evi- 
dence that  these  utterances  were  sincere  was  furnished  by 
two  letters  handed  the  missionaries  as  they  retired,  one 
from  the  queen  to  the  ladies  of  the-  mission,  and    the  other 
from  the  king  to  the  gentlemen    of  the  mission  ;  the  for- 
mer containing  a  gift  amounting  to  $960,  and  the  latter  a 
gift  of  $1,440  for  the  purpose  of  enlarging  the  mission  hos- 
pital building.     The  king's  letter  concluded   with   these 
words  :    '^  His  Majesty  asks  that  you  labor  to  complete  this 
work,    and  that   it  may  be  finally  established  and  ever 
prosper." — Missionary  Herald,  July,  1887. 

Secretary  of  State  Bayard  lately  received  a  dispatch 
from  the  United  States  minister  at  Bangkok,  reporting  that 
the  Siamese  king  and  queen,  who  have  lately  returned 
from  a  visit  to  Petchaburi,  express  much  gratification  at  the 


SIBERIA.  195 

course  pursued  by  the  American  Diissionaries  there.  Their 
majesties  gave  liberally  of  money  to  the  hospital  and  to 
the  missionary  schools,  and  manifested  in  several  other 
ways  their  high  regard  for  the  work  which  the  American 
missionaries  are  doing  in  Siam. 


SIBERIA. 


The  Work  of  Dr.  Lansdell  and  Others. — 
Henry  Lansdell,  D.D.,  M.R.A.S.,  F.R.G.S.,  has  visited 
Siberia  several  times,  and  has  traversed  the  whole  of 
this  extensive  country.  He  has  circulated  60,000  copies 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  besides  other  books  and  tracts, 
among  the  Russian  convicts,  the  Buriat  natives,  and 
others.  The  Russian  Government  does  not  permit  the 
permanent  residence  of  any  missionaries  except  those  of  the 
Russo-Greek  Church,  even  among  tribes  in  which  this 
Church  is  doing  nothing.  Dr.  Lansdell,  in  Harpers'  Mag- 
azhie  for  August,  1887,  says  : 

^^The  Buriats  in  1886  numbered  260,000  souls,  the 
largest  native  population  in  Siberia,  and  the  only  one 
amongst  whom  the  English  missionaries  have  been  allowed 
to  labor.  In  the  first  quarter  of  the  present  century  three 
men  went  out  to  Selenghinsk  and  Verchne  Udinsk,  where 
they  translated  and  printed  the  New  Testament  in  the 
Buriat  language.  They  had  also  a  school,  and  tokens  of 
success  were  not  wanting.  But  the  M^ork  was  stopped  by 
the  Russian  Synod,  the  members  of  which  were  jealous  of 
foreign  interference,  and  found  an  occasion  of  dismissing 
all  foreign  missionaries  from  the  Russian  dominions,  under 
the  pretext  that  the  Synod  wished  to  do  all  its  own 
mission  work  for  its  own  heathen.  The  Englishmen, 
therefore,  about  1840,   had   to   quit   the    country,  leaving 


196       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

behind  them,  however,  a  sacred  enclosure  I  visited  in 
Selenffhinsk,  where  lie  the  bodies  of  five  members  of  their 
families,  whose  graves  silently  tell  their  own  tale  of 
British  labor  and  Christian  self-denial/' 

Dr.  Lansdell's  Latest  Book.  —  Some  years  ago 
Dr.  Lansdell  published  "  Russian  Siberia,"  a  work  which 
received  the  highest  praise.  This  year  he  has  issued 
"  Through  Central  Asia,"  in  which  he  recounts  his  exper- 
iences and  observations  during  his  latest  and  most  exten- 
sive travels  and  explorations.  A  notice  of  it  in  a  London 
paper  of  Nov.  25th  says  : 

'^  In  making  preparations  for  such  an  enormous  joui'ney 
(it  included  Russia,  Western  Siberia,  Bokhara,  Khiva, 
Turkestan,  and  other  governments  and  provinces),  the 
first  consideration  involved  the  carriage  of  over  thirty 
boxes  of  books,  &c.,  for  distribution  among  hospitals, 
mines,  prisons,  educational  institutions,  and  so  forth.  In 
other  words,  his  prime  motive  for  travelling  in  foreign 
lands  was  a  combination  of  missionary  and  philanthropical 
duty.  The  spirit  of  the  traveller  naturally  evoked  re- 
ciprocal favors.  Even  the  rigid  ecclesiasticism  of  digni- 
taries of  the  Greek  Church  softened  under  the  influence  of 
the  literary  gifts  offered  to  them,  consisting  of  Bibles,  or 
parts  of  it,  printed  in  Buss,  Sclavonic,  Hebrew,  Chinese, 
Mongolian,  Kirghese,  Arabic,  Turkish,  Polish,  German,  and 
French,  thus  meeting  the  wants  of  all  classes,  bond  or 
free.  We  must  also  give  the  Russian  government  every 
credit,  as  well  as  grateful  thanks,  for  providing  their 
travelling  guest  with  a  Crown  podorjona,  or  authority,  to 
have  the  first  claim  on  all  animals  and  vehicles  en  route 
throughout  Russian  Asia.  No  less  than  a  thousand  horses 
and  camels  were  thus  utilized  by  him  in  a  journey  of 
8,000  miles.  ***'**** 

^^  Perhaps  the  most  important  iodividual  Dr.  Lansdell 


SIBERIA.  197 

met  with  in  Asia  was  the  late  Emir  of  Bokhara.  To  get 
into  Bokhara  alive  was  one  thing,  to  get  out  alive  was  a 
problem  which  few  Englishmen  ever  solved.  In  the  days 
of  a  former  Emir,  Dr.  Wolff,  the  missionary,  narrowly 
escaped  with  his  life ;  Colonel  Stoddart  and  Captain 
Conolly  were  put  to  death.  So  that  Bokhara  has  a  terri- 
ble reputation.  Still  ^Bokhara  the  Noble'  came  in  the 
way,  and  a  successful  visit  would  repay  any  amount  of 
misfortune  to  effect  such  a  desideratum.  Hence  the  entry 
into  Bokhara,  the  stay  there,  and  how  he  got  out  again 
form  one  of  the  most  interesting  portions  of  the  book. 
Nearly  everything  turned  out  most  auspiciously  ;  but,  of 
course,  much  circumspection  and  tact  were  always  needed. 

^•Everything  in  the  remarkable  city  of  Bokhara  is  full 
of  interest.  The  mosque  services,  the  strange  buildings, 
and  that  strangely  ultiquitous  people,  the  Jews,  command- 
ed the  particular  attention  of  Dr.  Lansdell. 

"^Throuo-h  Central  Asia'  is  extremelv  well  illustrated, 
no  less  than  seventy-four  engravings  being  given  of  places, 
persons  and  important  buildings.  A  splendid  map  is  also 
included  amongst  the  many  good  things.  If  there  were  no 
other  merits  belonging  to  the  volume  than  that  of  being  a 
record  of  lasting  work  done  in  the  Master's  service,  it  is 
worth}^  of  the  highest  praise  j  but  considering  that  Dr. 
Lansdell  has  described  in  his  works  wide  tracts  of  country 
unknown,  or  little  known,  before,  and  in  every  department 
— whether  historical,  geographical  or  personal — has  given 
the  plain  record  of  what  he  has  seen  and  heard,  we  must  1  e 
grateful  to  him  for  his  interesting  work." 

A  Letter  from  the  Coxvicts. — A  correspondent  of 
tlie  Pall  Mall  Gazette  writes  as  follows  :  "  Some  time  ago 
I  came  across  an  enormous  official-looking  document  which 
had  been  sent  from  Si^»eria,  and  in  which  a  number  of 
convicts  had  expressed,  in  touching  words,  their  gratitude 


198   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

for  the  pamphlets  and  portions  of  Scripture  which  the  Re- 
ligious Tract  Society  had  sent  out  to  them.  At  the  foot 
of  the  neatly-written  letter  a  long  string  of  the  names  of 
the  convicts  appeared.  Some  were  written  in  a  firm,  clear 
hand,  many  more  faintly  and  illegibly,  while  not  a  few  of 
the  condemned  men  had  put  the  mark  of  the  illiterate, 
which  seems  to  be  an  x  all  the  world  over. 

"  Those  who  have  seen  the  detachments  of  prisoners 
making  their  weary  way  along  the  endless  high  road  which 
leads  northward  from  St.  Petersburg,  who  have  watched 
the  gloomy,  sullen,  helpless  looks  of  the  gray-coated  men, 
whom  the  immense  cross  of  orange  cloth  on  their  backs 
stamps  as  convicts,  going  to  be  buried  alive  in  the  Siberian 
mines  and  quarries,  will  understand  that  it  is  no  mere  for- 
mula when  in  their  humble  letter  the  convicts  state  that 
having  lost  all  hope  for  this  life,  a  new  hope  for  the  future 
one  is  brought  to  them  by  the  leaflets  and  Scripture  por- 
tions from  the  Tract  Society." 


TAHITI. 


Admiral  Wilkes  on  the  Value  of  Missionary 
Labors. — Tahiti  was  one  of  the  first  of  the  South  Sea 
Islands  to  be  reached  by  missionary  efi'orts,  and  as  long 
ago  as  1840,  Admiral  Wilkes,  of  the  United  States  Ex- 
ploring Expedition,  was  able  to  write  of  Tahiti :  "Asa 
proof  of  the  value  of  missionary  labors,  my  experience 
warrants  me  in  saying  that  the  natives  of  Tahiti,  once 
given  to  perpetual  internecine  broils  and  the  worship  of 
id(ds  propitated  by  human  sacrifices,  are  now  honest,  well- 
behaved  and  obliging ;  that  no  drunkenness  or  rioting  is 
seen,  except  when  provoked  by  white  visitors,  and  that 
they  are  obedient  to  the  laws  and  to  their  rulers." 


TAHITI.  199 

Faithful  Native  Chkistiaxs. — The  population  of 
the  island  to-day  is  about  10,000  natives,  Europeans  and 
Chinese.  The  eighteen  Protestant  Chui'ches  have  2,337 
native  communicants,  and  the  ten  Roman  Catholic  Church- 
es, most  of  which  have  been  established  since  the  French 
assumed  the  Protectorate  of  the  island,  have  not  more  than 
200  native  members.  Nearly  all  the  native  Protestant 
communicants  resist  the  efforts  of  the  proselyting  Roman 
Catholic  priests,  and  the  hold  which  true  religion  has  over 
them  is  spoken  of  as  wonderful.  Against  the  baneful  ex- 
ample of  the  foreign  population,  and  surrounded  with 
manifold  temptations,  these  native  Christians  are  living 
faithful,  prayerful  and  godly  lives. 

The  other  islands  of  the  group,  Huahine,  Porapora, 
Raiatea  and  Tahaa,  are  also  Christian,  having  about  two 
thousand  communicants,  and'  almost  all  the  other  people 
being  adherents.  The  native  Christians  on  all  these 
Tahitian  or  Society  islands  not  only  support  the  native 
ministers  and  teachers,  225  in  all,  pay  for  church  and 
school  buildings  and  other  local  expenses,  but  they  have 
also  for  many  years  given  a  large  sum  annually  to  the 
funds  of  the  London  Missionary  Society. 

Mr.  Charles  Darwin  ox  the  Morality  axd 
Religion  of  the  Tahitiaxs. — Here  is  what  the  late 
Mr.  Charles  Darwin  wrote  in  his  ''  Journal  of  Researches 
into  the  Natural  History  and  Geology  of  the  Countries 
visited  during  the  voyage  of  H.  M.  S.  '  Beagle'  round  the 
world,   under  the  command    of  Captain  Fitzroy,"    1839  : 

''  Thus  seated,  it  was  a  sublime  spectacle  to  watch  the 
shades  of  night  gradually  obscuring  the  last  and  highest 
pinnacles.  Before  we  laid  down  to  sleep,  the  elder  Tahitian 
f'ill  on  his  knees,  and,  with  closed  eyes,  repeated  a  long 
prayer  in  his  native  tongue.  He  prayed  as  a  Christian 
bhoulcl  do,  with  fitting  reverence,  and  without  the  fear  of 


200      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

ridicule  or  any  ostentation  of  piety.  At  our  meals,  neither 
of  the  men  would  taste  food  without  saying  beforehand  a 
short  grace.  Those  travellers  who  think  that  a  Tahitian 
prays  only  when  the  eyes  of  the  missionary  are  fixed  on 
him,  should  have  slept  with  us  that  night  on  tlie  mountain 
side.         *         *         * 

"  One  of  my  impressions,  which  I  took  from  the  two 
last  authorities,  was  decidedly  incorrect,  viz. :  that  the 
Tahitians  had  become  a  gloomy  race,  and  lived  in  fear  of 
the  missionaries.  Of  the  latter  feeling  I  saw  no  trace,  un- 
less, indeed,  fear  and  respect  be  confounded  under  one 
name.  Instead  of  discontent  being  a  common  feeling,  it 
would  be  difficult  in  Europe  to  pick  out  of  a  crowd  half  so 
many  merry  and  happy  faces. 

"  On  the  whole,  it  appears  to  me  that  the  morality  and 
religion  of  the  inhabitants  are  his^hly  creditable.  There 
are  many  who  attack,  even  more  acrimoniously  than 
Kotzebue,  both  the  missionaries,  their  system,  and  the 
effects  produced  by  it.  Such  reasoners  never  compare  the 
present  state  with  that  of  the  island  only  twenty  years  ago, 
nor  even  with  that  of  Europe  at  this  day  ;  but  they  com- 
pare it  with  the  high  standard  of  gospel  perfection.  They 
expect  the  missionaries  to  effect  that  which  the  Apostles 
themselves  failed  to  do.  Inasmuch  as  the  condition  of 
the  people  falls  short  of  this  high  standard,  blame  is 
attached  to  the  missionary,  instead  of  credit  for  that 
which  he  has  effected.  They  forget,  or  will  not  remem- 
ber, that  human  sacrifices,  and  the  power  of  an  idolatrous 
priesthood  —  a  system  of  profligacy  unparalleled  in  any 
other  part  of  the  world — infanticide,  a  consequence  of  that 
system  of  bloody  w^ars,  wdiere  the  conquerors  spared  nei- 
ther women  nor  children  —  that  these  have  been  abolish- 
ed J  and  that  dishonesty,  intemperance,  and  licentious- 
ness  have  been  greatly  reduced   by  the  introduction  of 


TERRA   DEL   PtJEGO.  ^01 

Christianity.  In  a  voyager  to  forget  these  things  is  base 
ingratitude  :  for  shoukl  he  chance  to  be  at  the  point  of 
shipwreck  on  some  unknown  coastj  he  will  most  devoutly 
pray  that  the  lessons  of  the  missionary  may  have  extended 
thus  far." 

Testimony  of  Captain  Harvey. — Captain  Harvey, 
master  of  a  whaling  vessel,  who  visited  Tahiti  in  May, 
1839,  gave  the  following  testimony  to  the  good  effects 
of  missionary  labor  on  the  island  :  "■  This  is  the  most 
civilized  place  that  I  have  been  at  in  the  South  Seas. 
It  is  governed  by  a  queen,  daughter  of  old  Pomare,  a 
dignified  young  lady  about  twenty-five  years  of  age. 
They  have  a  good  code  of  laws.  No  spirits  whatever  are 
allowed  to  be  landed  on  the  island,  therefore  the  sailors 
have  no  chance  of  getting  drunk,  and  are  all  in  an  orderly 
state,  and  work  goes  on  properly.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
gratif  ing  sights  the  eye  can  witness  on  a  Sunday  in  their 
church,  which  holds  about  5,000,  to  see  the  Queen  near 
the  pulpit,  and  her  subjects  around  her  decently  appa- 
relled, and  in  seemingly  pui*e  devotion.  I  really  never  felt 
such  a  conviction  of  the  great  benefit  of  missionary  labors 
before.  The  attu-e  of  the  women  is  as  near  the  English  as 
they  can  copy." 


TERRA  DEL  FUEGO. 

European  Government  Representatives  Com- 
mend THE  Work.  —  The  South  American  Missionary 
Society  of  the  Church  of  England,  was  formed  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  the  gospel,  not  only  to  the  degraded 
Fuegians,  but  also  to  the  Patagonians  and  other  aborigines 
of  South  America,  and  also  to  the  neglected  foreign  com- 
munities on  that  continent.     The  society  now  has  many 


26^   THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OP  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

stations  scattered  from  TeiTa  del  Fnego  to  Panama.  The 
present  headquarters  of  the  mission  is  on  Stanley  Island, 
one  of  the  Falkland  group^  and  the  bishop  is  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Waite  H.  Stirling,  D.D,,  who  was  formerly  a  missionary 
in  Fuearia  and  Patasfonia.  His  work,  and  that  of  his 
colleagues,  has  recently  been  very  highly  commended  at  a 
meeting  in  London  Mansion  House,  bv  representatives  of 
France,  Germany,  and  Italy,  for  the  change  that  has 
been  brought  about  in  the  treatment  of  wrecked  crews  by 
the  Fuegian  natives. 

Admiral  Sullivan  Writes  to  Darwin"  on  the 
Wonderful  Change. — Admiral  Sullivan,  of  the  English 
navy,  found  the  transformation  of  character  so  great  that 
he  informed  Darwin  of  the  change  in  the  natives  who  had 
been  under  the  influence  of  the  mission.  As  an  illustra- 
tion, he  said  that  during  eleven  years  the  mission  fowl- 
houses  had  remained  unlocked  and  not  one  o,^^  had  been 
stolen.  Darwin  replied  that  he  "  could  not  have  believed 
that  all  the  missionaries  in  the  world  could  have  made  the 
Fuegians  honest."  Darwin  had  once  maintained  that  all 
the  pains  bestowed  on  them  would  be  thrown  away,  but  he 
now  acknowledged  his  mistake,  and  became  a  regular  sut»- 
scriber  to  the  funds  of  the  South  American  Missionary 
Society.* 

Lieutenant  Bove's  Testimony. — In  the  Fall  of 
1882  the  Antarctic  Expedition,  commanded  by  Lieutenant 
Bove  of  the  Italian  army,  was  T\Tecked  in  Sloggett  Bay, 

*  Writing  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Society  in  1870,  he  says  : 
"  The  success  of  tlie  Terra  del  Fuego  Mission  is  most  wonderful, 
and  charms  me,  as  I  always  prophesied  utter  failure.  It  is  a 
grand  success.  I  shall  feel  proud  if  your  Committee  think  fit 
to  elect  me  an  honorary  member  of  your  Society.  I  have  often 
said  that  the  progress  of  Japan  was  the  greatest  wonder  in  the 
world,  but  I  declare  that  the  progress  of  Fuegiais  almost  equal- 
ly wonderful." 


TERRA   DEL   PtlEGO.  203 

off  the  coast  of  Tema  del  Fuego.  The  officers  and  crew 
were  not  drowned,  neither  were  they  robbed  and  cruelly 
massacred  by  the  natives,  as  the  crew  of  the  ^^  Roseneath" 
were  on  the  West  Coast  a  few  months  before.  They  were 
happily  rescued  by  the  efforts  of  the  crew  of  the  "  Allen 
Gardiner"  and  mission  yawl,  and  by  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Bridges  and  his  Christian  natives.  Lieutenant  Bove,  in  a 
recently  published  naiTative,  says :  '^  The  presence  of 
Eno-lish  missionaries  in  Ten'a  del  Fuea^o  hac  undoubtedlv 
modified  the  character  of  a  great  part  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Beagle  Channel.  So  rapid  is  the  improvement,  so 
great  are  the  sacrifices  which  the  good  missionaries  impose 
on  themselves,  that  I  believe  we  shall  in  a  few  years  be 
able  to  say  of  all  the  Fuegians  what  is  now  said  of  Palla- 
laia ;  he  was  one  of  the  most  quarrelsome,  the  most  dis- 
honest, the  most  superstitious  of  the  inhabitants  of  Terra 
del  Fuego,  and  now  he  lives  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Cross,  a  model  of  virtue,  and  a  pattern  of  industry."  The 
Italian  Government  decided  to  present  to  the  South 
American  Missionary  Society  a  gold  medal  and  an  official 
letter  of  special  thanks.  The  medal  contains  a  likeness  of 
the  King  and  a  record  of  the  occasion. 

A  Chrtstiax  Fuegian  Village. — The  mission  sta- 
tion at  Ooshooia,  on  the  north  shore  of  Beagle  Channel, 
has  become  a  Christian  village,  the  natives  having  their 
cottages,  gardens,  and  roads,  while  polygamy,  witchcraft, 
wrecking,  theft,  and  other  vices  have  been  abolished  in  the 
vicinity.  In  September,  1885,  an  English  squadron  arriv- 
ed at  Ooshooia,  and  a  distinguished  naval  officer  reports 
that  "a  crew  of  six  natives  came  out,  the  men  as  well 
dressed  and  well  trained  as  the  sailors  of  our  seas."  He 
describes  the  climate  of  Oooshooia  as  healthy  and  agreea- 
able,  the  slightly  undulating  land  as  '^  covered   with   good 


204      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

grass   and   producing  good    potatoes,  turnips^    cabbages, 
pears,  apples,  roses,  pinks,  violets,"  etc. 


TONGA  ISLANDS. 

The  Results  of  a  Long  and  Perilous  Strug- 
gle.— Tbe  Friendly  Islands,  as  Captain  Cook  designated 
them,  or  tbe  Tonga  Islands,  as  they  are  now  generally 
called,  consist  of  150  smaller,  and  32  greater  islands,  the 
chief  of  which  is  Tongatabu,  or  Sacred  Tonga,  which  con- 
tains about  7,500  inhabitants  out  of  a  total  population  of 
25,000.  In  1822  the  work  of  evangelization  was  begun 
by  the  Wesleyan  Methodists,  and  after  a  lengthened  and 
perilous  struggle  with  the  savage  paganism  of  the  inhabit- 
ants, it  was  crowned  with  success.  There  are  at  present 
more  than  8,000  communicants,  and  more  than  19,000  ad- 
herents. 

King  George,  the  principal  chiefs,  and  the  majority  of 
the  people,  have  separated  from  the  Wesleyan  Church,  and 
have  organized  the  Tongan  Free  Church,  which  is  Metho- 
dist in  theology  and  church  government.  The  King  and 
his  prime  minister,  Mr.  Baker,  were  guilty  of  acts  of  vio- 
lence in  effecting  this  separation,  which  led  to  the  appoint- 
ment by  the  English  Government  of  a  High  Commissioner 
to  examine  into  affairs.  This  Commissioner,  Sir.  C.  Mit- 
chell, has  made  his  report  in  a  parliamentary  paper.  The 
Commissioner  acquits  the  Wesleyan  churches  of  fault,  and 
shows  that  the  king  and  his  minister  had  violated  the  con- 
stitution, and  recommends  that  the  king  grant  amnesty  to 
all  prisoners  and  that  he  make  proclamation  that  all  men 
are  free  to  worship  as  they  please.  The  king  accepts 
these  recommendations,  but  Mr.  Baker  is  not  to  be  removed 


TONGA  lsland;?.  ^05 

at  present.  Solemn  promises  are  given  that  no  persecution 
shall  be  allowed. 

The  London  Christian,  for  Nov.  25,  1887,  says :  '^  Sir 
Charles  MitchelFs  detailed  report  to  Sir  Henry  Holland 
on  the  troubles  in  Tonga  tells  very  decisively  against  Mr. 
Shirley  Baker.  The  report  makes  it  clear  that  there  was 
persecution  of  a  very  persistent  and  cruel  kind.  The  law 
was  violated,  and  the  most  cruel  outrages  practiced  in 
order  to  compel  the  Wesleyans  to  abandon  their  Church. 
Sir  Charles  Mitchell  adds  that  ''  the  patience  with  which 
the  Wesleyans  endured  the  brutal  ill-treatment,  accompa- 
nied with  robbery,  to  which  they  were  exposed,  astonishes 
me,  and  I  can  only  attribute  it  to  the  good  influence  of  Mr. 
Moulton." 

The  Fearless  En^ergt  of  the  Native  Chris- 
tians.— Miss  C.  F.  Gordon-Cumming  gives,  in  the  Lon- 
don Sunday/  Magazine,  the  following  account  of  the  fearless 
energy  and  sanctified  zeal  of  the  native  Christians  of  the 
Tonga  islands : 

^'  The  fierce  cannibals  of  Fiji  owed  their  first  impressions 
of  a  holy  faith  and  life  to  the  bold  energetic  islanders  of 
Tonga — a  powerful  race  both  bodily  and  mentally.  When 
these  men  received  the  foreigners,  whose  words  brought 
them  a  new  revelation  of  life,  their  own  strong  conviction  of 
the  truth  seems  to  have  impelled  them  to  proclaim  it  every- 
where. They  were  then,  as  they  are  still,  a  race  of  fearless 
sailors,  finding  their  way  to  many  distant  isles. 

"  Thenceforth,  whenever  they  travelled,  they  preached 
the  new  religion,  and  expounded  the  scriptures  to  all  who 
would  listen.  Moreover,  their  own  entirely  changed  lives 
spoke  volumes  In  place  of  the  wild  orgies  of  olden  days, 
the  arrival  of  a  Tongan  boat  was  now  marked  by  frequent 
meetings  for  prayer,  by  the  singing  of  sweet  unknown 
hymns,  very  different  from  their  licentious  heathen  songs  j 


206      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OP  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

and  the  people   listened   in   wonder,  and  many    believed. 

' '  The  hold,  fearless  energy  of  the  Tongans  had  always 
secured  to  them  great  influence  amongst  the  neighboring 
races,  notably  amongst  the  Fijians,  and  a  strong  Tongan 
colony  had  established  itself  on  one  of  the  Fijian  Isles— a 
colony  of  the  very  wildest  spirits  of  Tonga,  who  here 
found  an  atmosphere  of  more  unbridled  license  than  Tonga 
could  endure  even  in  heathen  days.  So  desperately  bad 
were  the  lives  of  these  men,  that  even  their  cruel  cannibal 
hosts  were  afraid  of  them,  and  spoke  with  awe  of  their  evil 
deeds. 

''  When  the  Great  Light  had  dawned  on  Tonga  she  be- 
thought her  of  her  sons  at  Lakemba  (in  Fiji),  and  soon 
canoes  sailed  thither,  on  which  each  sailor  was  a  preacher 
of  righteousness  These  men  told  their  brethren  of  the 
changes  wrought  in  Tonga,  and  a  conviction  of  the  truth 
came  home  so  forcibly  to  these  prodigals,  that  many  arose 
and  returned  to  their  own  land,  while  others  (repenting  of 
the  evil  they  had  done  in  the  far  country)  not  only  reform 
ed  their  own  lives,  but  went  about  explaining  to  their 
Fijian  friends  and  neighbors  the  reason  of  their  doing  so." 


TURKISH   EMPIRE. 


Summary  of  the  Missions  or  o^he  American 
Board. — The  summary  of  the  missions  of  the  American 
Board  is  as  follows  :  Missionaries  from  the  United  States, 
156,  of  whom  52  are  ordained  ,  stations,  18 ;  out  stations, 
281 J  native  pastors,  66 ,  native  preachers,  91  ^  teachers 
and  other  native  helpers,  455  ;  churches,  105,  with  a  mem 
bership  of  8,259,  of  whom  598  were  added  in  the  year 
1884-5  )  colleges  and  high  schools,  26,  with  1,003  pupils  , 
girls'   boarding  schools,   19,   with    815    pupils ,    common 


TijRKtsn    EMPIRE.  207 

schools,  345,  with  11,973  pupils;  total  number  under  in- 
struction, 14,740. — Historical  Sketch  of  the  Missions  of  iJie 
American  Board  in  Turkey/,  1886. 

Sir  Austex  Layard  on  the  Judicious  and  Ear- 
nest Efforts  of  the  Missionaries. — Sir  Austen 
Layard  says  (Nineveh  and  Babijlon,  p.  404)  :  '*  A  change 
of  considerable  importance,  and  which  it  is  to  be  hoped 
may  lead  to  the  most  beneficial  results,  is  now  taking  place 
in  the  Armenian  Church.  It  is  undoubtedly  to  be  attri- 
buted to  the  judicious,  earnest  and  zealous  exertion  of  the 
American  missionaries.  Their  establishments,  scattered 
over  nearly  the  whole  Turkish  empire,  have  awakened 
amongst  the  Christians,  and  principally  among  the  Arme- 
nians, a  spirit  of  inquiry,  and  a  desire  for  the  reform  of 
abuses,  and  for  the  cultivation  of  their  minds,  which  must 
ultimately  tend  to  raise  their  political  as  well  as  their 
social  position  in  the  human  scale." 

Lord  Redcliffe  on  their  Discretion  Tempered 
WITH  Zeal. — When  Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe,  who 
was  for  a  long  time  the  British  Ambassador  at  Constanti- 
nople, was  about  to  return  to  England,  the  missionaries 
presented  him  wnth  a  farewell  address  in  which  they 
thanked  him  for  the  protection  he  had  afforded  them,  and 
their  helpers,  and  they  commended  his  efforts  in  behalf 
of  civil  and  religious  liberty.  In  his  reply  to  the  address 
Lord  Redcliffe  smd  : 

"  Among  the  testimonies  of  approving  kindness  which  I 
have  recently  received,  from  those  with  whom  my  functions 
in  this  country  long  brought  me  into  frequent  and  intimate 
relations,  there  is  none  more  gratifying  than  the  address 
which  yon  did  me  the  honor  of  placing  in  my  hands  a  few 
hours  ago.  The  cordial  expressions  by  which  you  have 
identified  my  course  of  conduct  with  the  progress  of  your 
labors  in  a  great  and  good  cause,  may  well  awaken  some 


20B      THE  GREAT  VALFE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

feelings  of  satisfaction,  and  even  of  pride,  in  my  heart. 
At  the  same  time,  I  fervently  join  with  you,  in  tracing  our 
mutual  endeavors  to  that  sm'er  and  higher  Source,  whence 
all  wise  counsels  and  all  corresponding  results  originally 
proceed.  But  while  I  accept  with  pleasure  your  kind  rec- 
ognition of  my  sei-vices  here,  it  is  only  just  that  I  should 
bear  witness  to  your  constancy  in  seeking  to  afford  to  all 
classes  of  the  population  in  this  vast  empire,  means  and 
opportunities  of  approaching  more  nearly  the  pure  foun- 
tains of  our  common  faith.  I  have  noted  with  deep  inter- 
est, the  discretion  which,  almost  without  an  exception,  has 
invariably  tempered  your  zeal  j  the  happy  consequences 
which,  in  many  important  respects,  have  attended  your 
exertions ;  and  the  still  happier  prospects  which,  though 
slowly,  are  nevertheless  perceptibly  opening  for  your  en- 
couragement, in  a  most  diflficult,  and  at  times  most  hazard- 
ous field  of  duty.'' — Missionary  Herald^  Jan.  1859. 

The  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  ox  the  Common 
Sexse  and  Piety  of  the  Missionaries. — One  of  the 
most  delightful  instances  of  Christian  magnanimity  was 
displayed  in  England  about  this  time.  The  financial 
troubles  of  1857  in  America  had  embarrassed  the  Board  and 
threatened  serious  embarrassment  in  this  mission.  Noble 
Christians  in  England,  of  all  evangelical  communions, 
including  ministers  of  the  Church  of  England,  came  at 
once  to  the  rescue.  They  formed  the  ^^  Turkish  Mission 
Aid  Society,"  invited  Dr.  Dwight  to  present  our  cause  to 
England,  and  raised  money  thenceforward,  not  to  found 
missions  of  their  own  in  Turkey,  but  to  aid  ours.  At 
an  anniversary  of  the  Society  in  18G0,  the  Earl  of  Shaftes- 
bury crowned  this  magnanimit}-  of  deeds  by  an  equal  mag- 
nanimity of  words.  He  said  of  our  missionaries  in  Turkey  ; 
^'  I  do  not  believe  that  in  the  whole  history  of  missions,  I 
do  not  believe  that  in  the  history  of  diplomacy,  or  in   the 


TURKISH    EMPIRE. 


209 


history  of  any  negotiation  earned  on  between  man  and  man, 
we  can  find  anything  to  equal  the  wisdom,  tlie  soundness, 
and  the  pure,  evangelical  truth  of  the  men  who  constitute 
the  American  mission,  I  have  said  it  twenty  times  before, 
and  I  will  say  it  again,  for  the  expression  appropriately 
conveys  my  meaning — that  they  are  a  marvellous  combina- 
tion of  common  sense  and  ip'iety:'— Historical  Sketch. 

The  MissiOKARiES  Deserving  of  Unlimited 
Praise.— The  English  "Turkish  Mission  Aid  Society"  still 
exists.  At  the  last  annual  meeting,  in  the  absence  of 
the  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  who  had  gone  to  India,  the  chair 
was  occupied  by  Robert  Needham  Cust,  LL.D.,  a  member 
of  the  committee  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society.  Some 
handsome  compliments  were  paid  to  the  American  mission- 
aries. Reference  was  made  to  the  fact  that  the  special  field 
in  which  the  society  was  interested  was  the  very  field  which 
had  been  consecrated  by  the  labors  of  Paul  and  Barnabas 
and  other  apostolic  preachers,  and  from  which  the  gospel 
came  to  western  countries.  To  this  field  we  owe  a  debt 
of  gratitude,  and  it  would  be  a  disgrace  to  Protestant 
Christendom  if  it  were  neglected.  The  American  mission- 
aries, the  report  stated,  besides  deserving  unlimited  praise 
for  their  own  efficiency,  have  also  the  advantage  that 
political  motives  cannot  be  imputed  to  them.  Great 
Britain,  France,  and  Germany  are  believed  to  be  always 
ready  to  annex  portions  of  the  Turkish  Empire,  but  no  one 
ever  supposes  Americans  to  have  any  such  designs.  The 
record  of  American  missionaries  in  the  East  has  been  to 
the  last  degree  honorable.  It  was  stated  that  the  com- 
mittee had  remitted  funds  to  forty-four  dififerent  portions 
of  the  field. 

The  Hon.  George  P.  Marsh  on   the   Vast    Sig- 
nificance OF  the  Facts.— The  Hon.  George  P.  Marsh, 
LL.D.,  was  the  United  States  Minister  to  the   Sublinie 
14 


210       THE  GREAT  VALCE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Porte,  from  1849  to  1853.  In  a  letter  in  reply  to  an 
invitation  to  be  present  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Board  in  1855,  he  gives  the  following  testimony  to  his 
estimate  of  our  missionary  work  : 

"  Although  I  could  have  added  nothing  to  the  facts  of 
which  the  Board  and  the  religious  public  are  already  pos- 
sessed, yet  I  would  have  taken  special  pleasure  in  bearing 
testimony,  as  an  eye-witness,  to  the  value  and  importance 
of  the  missionary  efforts  in  the  East,  and  the  eminent 
piety,  zeal,  learning,  and  ability  of  the  immediate  agents 
of  the  Board  in  that  great  enterprise.  The  success  of 
these  efforts  to  carry  back  to  their  original  source  the  lights 
of  Christianity  and  civilization  is  not  to  be  measured  by 
the  results  apparent  to  distant  obsei'vers  j  and  however  fa- 
miliar American  Christians  may  be  with  the  statistical  data 
of  missionary  movements  in  the  Turkish  Empire,  the  vast 
significance  of  those  facts  can  only  be  appreciated  by  a  per- 
sonal acquaintance  with  the  tield  of  operations.  The  action 
of  the  missionaries  has,  I  believe,  thus  far,  not  been  imped- 
ed by  the  events  of  the  war.  If  that  action  were  now  to  be 
suspended,  still  the  seed  already  sown  could  not  fail  to 
yield  a  harvest  that  would  amply  repay  the  sacrifices  it 
has  cost  to  American  liberality  and  American  devotion. 
*  *  *  *  I   have  not  the  slightest  doubt 

that  the  keen-sighted  Layard  is  right  in  assigning  to  this 
manifestation  of  the  tendencies  of  American  institutions  in 
the  East,  a  prominent  place  among  the  occasions  of  the 
political  and  military  movements  which  have  shaken  Asia 
and  Europe  since  1853. — Missionary  Herald. 

Testimony  of  General  Lew  Wallace. — In  the 
Brocton  (Mass.)  Daily  Enterprise,  of  December  21,  188(5, 
there  is  an  account  of  addresses  made  before  the  Old  Col- 
ony Congregation  on  last  Forefathers'  Day.  Among  the 
speakers   was  General  Lew  Wallace,  late  United  States 


TURKISH    EMPIRE. 


211 


Minister  to  Turkey,  who  2:ave  emphatic   testimony  to  the 
work  and  worth  of  the  missionaries  in  Turkey 

"  When  abroad  in  the  East,  I  have  found  the  best  and 
truest  friends  among  the  missionaries  located  in  Constanti 
nople,  and  among  those  good  people,  those  of  the  Congre- 
gational denomination  seemed  to  predominate.  1  have 
often  been  asked  :  '  What  of  the  missionaries  of  the 
East!  Are  they  true,  and  do  they  serve  their  Master  V 
And  I  have  always  been  a  swift  witness  to  say— and  I  say 
It  now,  solemnly  and  emphatically  -  that  if  anywhere  on 
the  face  of  this  earth  there  exists  a  band  of  devout 
Christian  men  and  women,  it  is  there.  I  personally  know 
many  men  and  women,  and  the  names  of  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Riggs,  the  names  of  Woods,  Bliss,  Pettibone,  Herrick, 
Dwight,  and  others,  spring  up  m  my  memory  most 
vividly." 

General  Wallace's  Prejudice  Changed  to  High 
Regard.— General  Lew  Wallace,  United  States  Minister 
to  Turkey,  author  of  "  Ben  Hur,"  was  m  the  city  a  few 
days  ago,  and,  in  the  course  of  conversation,  said  that 
when  he  went  to  Turkey  he  was  prejudiced  against  mission- 
aries, who  constitute  nearly  all  the  American  residents  in  the 
country.  But  his  views  of  them  and  their  work  had 
completely  changed.  He  had  found  them  to  be  an  admir- 
able body  of  men,  who  are  doing  a  wonderful  educational 
and  civilizing  work  outside  of  their  strictly  religious  work. 
— Missionary  Outlook,  Toronto,  July,  1887. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Mark  S.  Bell  as  a  Witness. 
—Lieutenant-Colonel  Mark  S.  Bell,  of  the  United  Service 
Club,  Simla,  India,  in  sending  a  check.  May  8,  for  £10 
to  Mr  Peet,  treasurer  of  the  mission,  Constantinople, 
gives  this  very  important  testimony :  *'  I  have  been 
travelling  in  Eastern  Turkey  and  Persia,  and  the  routes 
takeu  led    me    through    many    of  your   chief  missionary 


212       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

stations.  To  all  interested  in  the  welfare  of  tlie  East,  the 
inestimable  value  of  your  Society's  labors  cannot  fail  to  be 
appreciated.  Nothing  can  be  done  to  reform  Turkey 
without  setting  before  her  living  models  ;  and  among  those 
the  moral,  educational,  and  civilizing  models,  sent  through 
the  labors  of  your  Society,  cannot  be  considered  to  be  the 
least,  and  America  is  to  be  highly  congratulated  on  the 
success  which,  as  a  traveller,  I  have  seen  to  have  already 
attended  her  efforts  to  raise  the  peoples  of  Turkey," — Mis- 
sionary  Herald,  1886. 

What  the  British  Consul  at  Aleppo  Writes. 
— Mr.  Skene,  Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Consul  at  Aleppo, 
writes:  ^^Aintab  is  the  metropolis  of  Oriental  Protestant- 
ism— here  the  reformation  worked  out  by  the  American 
missionaries  has  its  headquarters,  and  is  represented  by  no 
less  than  fourteen  hundred  persons.  The  Church  of  Killis 
numbers  one  hundred  members;  that  of  Birijek,  fifty; 
Marash,  one  thousand  r  Diarbekir,  four  hundred ;  Urfa, 
forty;  Aleppo,  thirty;  Beitias,  one  hundred;  Kissab,  five 
hundred,  and  Yekolook,  one  hundred  ;  in  all,  three  thous- 
and seven  hundred  and  twenty  in  North  Syria  alone. 
Education,  as  well  as  preaching  the  Gospel,  has  been 
spread  to  a  great  extent,  schools  having  been  established 
by  the  American  missionaries  in  every  considerable  place 
in  the  province.  Besides  these,  which  are  merely  ele- 
mentary, there  are  theological  classes  for  the  preparation 
of  natives  for  the  ministry,  upper-schools  affording 
classical  and  scientific  tuition,  and  a  girls^  boarding- 
school,  under  the  enlightened  charge  of  American  ladies.'' 

Mrs.  Charles  on  the  Entire  Consecration  of 
the  Missionaries. — Mrs.  Charles,  the  author  of  "  The 
Schonberg-Cotta  Chronicles,"  in  her  introduction  to  the 
book  entitled  ''The  Romance  of  Missions,"  (1885,)  says  : 
"  A  few  words  of  most  reverent  and  affectionate  sympathy 


TURKISH    EMPIRE.  213 

with  the  noble  Christian  work  of  American  missionaries  in 
the  East,  1  feel  it  a  delight  and  an  honor  to  have  an  oppor- 
tunity of  giving.  I  have  seen  and  known  men  and 
women  devoted  to  those  Oriental  missions  who  seemed  to 
me  to  come  as  near  to  the  first  type  and  the  last  idea  of 
Christian  life  as  any  I  hope  to  know — lives  laid  down  for 
the  Master  and  the  brethren  with  such  entire  consecration, 
and  simplicity,  and  joy,  that  when  at  last,  from  one  of 
these*  the  life  was  demanded,  and  laid  down  m  death,  we 
felt  that  it  was  scarcely  a  fresh  sacrifice^  but  merely  the 
natural  fulfilment  of  all  that  had  gone  before."' 

Sir  Thomas  Ta:n^cred  on  the  Missions  in  Asia 
Minor. — Sir  Thomas  Tancred,  Bart.,  C  E.,  whose  name 
IS  well  known  in  connection  with  the  famous  Forth  Bridge, 
contributes  an  article  to  the  Sunday  at  Home,  for  November, 
1887,  under  the  title  of  ^'  A  Peep  at  Asia  Minor."  In  it  he 
refers  as  follows  to  the  missions  at  Marash,  Aintab,  and 
other  places  in  Asia  Minor  : 

'^  Upon  nearing  Marash,  which  is  built  upon  the  slope 
of  the  hills  forming  the  northern  boundary  of  this  plain,  we 
sent  forward  our  Zaptieh  to  look  for  quarters.  We  gave 
him  one  or  two  letters  we  had  to  native  merchants ; 
these  individuals,  however,  seemed  difficult  to  find,  so  he 
betook  himself  to  the  American  schools,  and,  upon  our 
arrival  in  the  outskirts  of  the  town,  we  were  met  by  some 
pupils  who  escorted  us  to  headquarters. 

^'  Here  we  were  most  kindly  received,  and  spent  two 
most  enjoyable  days,  learning  a  great  deal  about  that  part 
of  Turkey.  As  for  the  schools  themselves,  they  are  no 
doubt  doing  thoroughly  good  work  in  a  most  judicious  and 
praiseworthy  manner.  By  the  kind  assistance  of  the  Rev. 
Henry  Marden,  one  of  the  missionaries  there,  we  were  in* 

*  Eev.  Augustus  Walker,  of  Diarbekir,  Mesopotamia. 


214       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

troduced  to  the  Governor  of  Marasli,  a  Turkish  official  who 
is  very  much  interested  in  anything  that  affects  the  welfare 
of  his  province.  We  met  with  him  a  large  number  of  the 
principal  merchants,  and  conversed  with  them  as  to  the 
desires  and  necessities  of  the  people.  The  great  com- 
plaint, as  elsewhere  in  Asiatic  Turkey,  is  the  want  of 
communication.  It  took  the  mission  over  four  months,  we 
understood,  to  bring  up  their  harmonium  from  Alex- 
andretta,  only  one  hundred  and  twent}^  miles  distant, 

"  Leaving  our  hospitable  friends  at  Marash,  we  set  out 
for  Aintab,  with  letters  to  Dr.  Trowbridge,  who  is  th^ 
principal  of  the  Central  Turkey  College  at  Aintab. 
From  this  gentleman  and  his  friends  we  met  with  similar 
acts  of  courtesy  and  kindness.  As  regards  the  neighbor- 
ing country,  we  were  astonished  to  find  so  many  evidences 
of  population,  and  of  wealth,  which,  if  given  a  fair  chance, 
could  be  enormously  developed." 

Although  these  missions  have  not  received  any  special 
rights  under  Imperial  Firman,  the  Turkish  Government 
recognize  the  general  usefulness  of  the  schools  and  insti- 
tutions ;  and  at  all  times  the  governing  body  have  been 
assisted  by  H.  E.  Munif  Pasha,  the  minister  of  Education 
at  Constantinople. 

The  work  of  the  American  missionaries  at  Aintab  was 
begun  in  184G,  mainly  through  the  efforts  of  a  medical 
missionary,  the  Rev.  Azariah  Smith,  31. D.  A  short  time 
before  the  aiTival  of  Dr.  Smith,  another  missionary  had 
been  driven  from  the  city  with  much  violence  by  a  mob  of 
native  Arm_enians,  aided  by  Turkish  officials  5  but  the  arri- 
val of  a  well-educated  medical  man,  led  the  people  to  give 
him,  at  first  a  reluctant,  but  eventually  a  very  hearty  wel- 
come. Gradually  schools  were  established  at  Aintab,  and 
in  adjoining  towns  and  villages  congregations  were  gather- 
ed, books  were  distributed,  and  newspapers  circulated.  Other 


TURKISH    EMPIRE.  215 

missionaries  were  pUiced  at  MarashjOorfa,  Aleppo,  AntiocL, 
and  other  places  throughout  the  region,  and  the  work  has 
grown  to  its  present  wide  dimensions.  There  are  now 
thirty-two  well-organized  evangelical  churches  where  there 
was  not  one  in  184G. 

Many  of  these  churches  are  wholly  self-supporting, 
having  well-educated  native  pastors  over  them.  They 
have,  too,  their  own  common  and  high  schools,  supported 
wholly  or  in  part  by  themselves.  There  are  thousands  of 
women  connected  with  them  who  have  leanied  to  read, 
and  many  of  whom  have  been  educated  as  teachers,  in 
the  girls'  seminaries  at  Marash  and  Aintab. 

A  theological  seminary  for  the  training  of  young  men 
for  the  ministry  has  been  established  at  Marash,  and  a  well- 
organized  college  at  Aintab.  This  college  was  opened  in 
1876,  and  has  recently  issued  its  tenth  annual  report. 
From  this  report  it  appears  that  there  were  one  hundred 
and  twenty  students  in  the  institution  at  the  end  of  the 
last  college  year.  These  students  come  from  distant 
places,  and  many  of  them  from  the  western  and. eastern 
as  well  as  from  the  southern  and  central  parts  of  Asia 
Minor.  In  the  hospital,  which  is  connected  with  the  med- 
ical de[)artment,  large  numbers  of  patients  from  all  nation- 
alities, are  successfully  treated. 

Missions  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  in 
Palestine.  —  The  English  Church  Missionary  Society 
has  stations  at  Jerusalen),  Nazareth,  Salt,  Nablus,  Jaffa, 
Gaza,  and  in  the  Hauran.  There  are  nine  ordained  Eu- 
ropean missionaries,  one  lay  teacher,  and  one  female 
teacher  ;  fifty  male  native  Christian  teachers,  and  thirteen 
female;  four  hundred  and  fifteen  communicants, sixteen  hun- 
dred and  thirty-three  native  baptized  Christians,  thirty-five 
schools,  fifteen  seminaries,  sixteen  hundred  and  sixty-five 
scholars.     A  native  Church  Council  has  been  formed  for 


216       THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Palestine  on  the  plan  of  those  wliicli  have  worked  so  well 
in  India.  In  the  annual  report  of  the  Society,  made  in 
May,  1886,  it  is  said: 

"■  The  success  of  the  Society's  schools  in  Palestine  has 
had  the  effect  of  rousing  the  Turkish  authorities  to  ener- 
getic action  against  the  attendance  at  them  of  Moslem 
children.  Some  of  the  mission  schools  are  being  peremp- 
torily closed  5  while,  all  over  Palestine,  Mohammedan 
schools  are  being  opened.  But,  as  the  Rev.  C.  T.  Wilson 
says,  ^'  Until  Bishop  Gobat  opened  schools,  nothing  what- 
ever was  done  for  the  education  of  the  young.  Alarmed 
by  success,  Greeks  and  Latins,  aided  by  Russian  and 
French  money,  opened  schools,  followed  now,  at  length, 
by  the  Turkish  Government.  One  result  of  all  this  will 
be  that  the  rising  generation  will  be  better  educated,  and 
from  this  we,  as  missionaries,  have  nothing  to  fear  and 
everything  to  hope.'' 

The  Moravian  Hospital  tor  Lepers  at  Jeru- 
salem.— The  Moravian  missionaries  are  pre-eminent  for 
self-denying  zeal,  and  for  their  willingness  to  go  to  the 
most  difficult  and  trying  fields.  They  are  found  in  Green- 
land, Labrador,  Alaska,  Australia,  Thibet,  South  Africa, 
West  India  Islands,  Nicaragua,  and  Surinam,  and  in 
most  of  these  countries  they  have  numerous  converts.  In 
the  last  named  countiy,  for  instance,  they  have  no  less 
than  tw^enty-three  thousand  church  members. 

The  Moravian  brothers  and  sisters  have  been  noted  also 
for  their  compassion  for  the  forlorn  and  pitiable  condition 
of  the  lepers,  and  they  have  hospitals  for  them,  and  mis- 
sions to  them,  in  South  Africa  and  Jerusalem.  Referring 
to  what  has  been  done  at  Jerusalem,  The  Christian  (Lon- 
don) of  December  16th,  1887,  says  : 

^^  The  work  has  been  earned  on,  not  without  spiritual 
blessing,    for  twenty  years.     Last  Spring,  a  breakdown  in 


'rriRKtSH   EMPIRE.  217 

the  nursing  staff  necessitated  a  call  for  volunteers,  and  an 
immediate  response  came  from  twelve  Christian  women  in 
Germany  and  England.  The  three  selected  from  these 
are  now  assisting  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Muller,  the  self-denying 
and  indefatigable  missionaries  in  charge  of  the  Home." 

A  new  hospital  was  opened  last  April.  To  this  the 
patients  of  the  old  hospital  have  been  transferred,  and 
others  have  since  been  received.  But  with  the  most  care- 
ful housekeeping,'  the  ability  to  admit  more  of  these  in- 
curables involves  enlarged  expenses  of  maintenance,  nor 
is  the  cost  of  the  new  building  entirely  defrayed. 

A  letter  received  from  Mr.  Muller  gives  some  idea  of  the 
terrible  character  of  the  disease  which  he  and  his  helpers 
are  seeking  to  alleviate.     He  says: 

^^  A  few  days  ago  one  of  these  unfortunates,  named  Musa, 
died  in  our  house.  He  had  been  here  for  ten  years.  On 
arrival  he  was  quite  active  and  comparatively  strong,  notwith- 
standing his  fearful  infection.  Later  his  strength  forsook 
him,  and  loathsome  sores  began  to  appear  on  his  arms 
and  legs.  In  spite  of  medicine  and  the  application  of 
salves,  these  spread  more  and  more,  gradually  con- 
suming the  flesh,  until,  in  many  places,  the  bones 
could  be  seen.  At  last  the  sufferer  was  entirely  con- 
fined to  bed,  and  this  for  months.  There  he  lay  —  a 
living  skeleton — groaning  and  moaning  piteously  to  be 
released  from  his  torment.  We  were  filled  with  indescri- 
bable horror  and  pity  whenever  we  looked  at  him.  Six 
days  before  his  death  he  could  no  longer  eat,  his  throat 
appearing  to  be  completely  closed.  We  could  afford  him 
no  relief — the  only  thing  to  do  was  to  pray  the  Saviour  to 
release  him  from  his  suffering. 

"  We  have  seen  man}^  die  of  this  terril)le  disease,  some 
afflicted  more  and  others  less.  At  present  we  have  twenty- 
two  lepers  in  the  Home.     They  have  all  to  be  bandaged 


218      THE  GREAT  VALUE  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

daily,  and  must  be  nursed  like  cliildren.  Some  of  them 
have  neither  fingers  nor  toes,  the  leprosy  having  done  its 
work.  It  pervades  every  portion  of  the  body,  but  as  soon  as 
the  throat  is  affected,  death  is  sure  to  follow :  because 
starvation  ensues. 

"■  The  misery  of  the  leper  outside  our  walls  is  enhanced 
by  the  cruelty  of  his  relatives.  He  is  utterly  forsaken 
by  them  and  must  die  alone  in  some  cave  or  hole,  his 
only  refuge.  This  would  not  be  the  case  if  he  were 
willing  at  once  to  come  to  the  Leper  Home  )  but  too  fre- 
quently he  is  tardy  to  acknowledge  the  fact  of  his  leprosy, 
considering  it  a  shame  and  disgrace  to  be  in  such  a  loath- 
some condition.  No  real  remedy  for  leprosy  has  yet  been 
found,  but  good  nursing  and  Christian  treatment  go  a  great 
way  towards  alleviating  these  frightful  sufferings." 

The  mission  to  the  lepers  in  South  Africa  has  been  car- 
ried on  for  fifty  years,  and  though  the  average  term  of  life 
of  those  who  serve  in  the  hospital  is  only  seven  years,  yet 
there  are  always  other  missionaries  ready  to  take  the  places 
of  those  who  fall  victims  to  the  loathsome  disease,  or  die 
from  other  causes.  This  is  Christian  heroism  of  the  hio-li- 
est  type.  Huntlreds  of  the  terribly  aifflicted  Africans  have 
been  won  to  faith  in  Christ,  and  to  the  blessed  assurance 
that  their  sufferings  on  earth  would  give  place  to  the  eter- 
nal bliss  of  heaven,  by  God's  blessing  on  the  efforts  of  His 
faithful  servants.  Many  lepers  in  India  are  ministered  to 
by  missionaries  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  by  Scotch 
and  American  Presbyterian  missionaries,  and  some  others. 
The  Presbyterian  Mission  in  Syria. — Formerly  the 
American  Presbyterians  united  with  the  Congregational- 
ists  in  the  support  of  missions  in  Syria,  but  lately  this  field 
has  been  given  up  entirely  to  the  Presbyterians,  who  now 
have  in  it  14  male  missionaries,  23  females,  including  the 
wives  of  missionaries,  36  native  pastors  and  preachers,  143 


TURKISH     EMPIRE.  219 

native  teachers  and  other  helpers,  19  churches,  1,440 
members,  5,574  pupils  in  schools,  and  the  annual  contri- 
butions are  about  $7,000. 

The  whole  Bible  has  been  translated  into  Arabic  by 
the  Rev.  Drs.  Eli  Smith  and  Van  Dyck  of  this  mission, 
and  copies  of  this  translation  are  circulated  not  only  in 
the  Turkish  Empire,  Persia,  Arabia  and  Egypt,  but  also 
in  all  parts  of  the  world  in  which  there  are  any  followers 
of  the  false  prophet,  applications  coming  from  missionaries 
in  countries  as  far  east  as  Sumatra,  as  far  west  as  Sierra 
Leone,  and  as  far  south  as  Zanzibar.  Large  editions  of 
this  Bible  and  of  other  books  in  Arabic,  and  also  in  other 
oriental  hmguages  are  printed  at  the  Mission  Press  in 
Beirut. 

The  Syrian  Protestant  College. — The  Syrian 
Protestant  College  at  Beirut,  founded  in  1865,  and  con- 
nected with  this  mission,  has  always  been  noted  for  its 
very  able  professors,  its  thorough  equipment  and  its  wide 
influence.  Writing  concerning  it,  a  correspondent  of  The 
Church  at  Home  and  Abroid,  for  December,  1887,  says  : 

^^  Its  graduates  are  employed  as  preachers,  teachers, 
medical  missionaries,  translators,  physicians  of  hospitals 
and  muncipalities,  merchants,  and  government  oflScials  in 
all  parts  of  Turkey,  in  Egypt,  Morocco,  Sierra  Leone, 
Aden  and  Zanzibar.  They  have  infused  into  the  body 
politic  of  these  important  strategic  regions,  wider  apart 
than  Alaska  and  Maine,  the  germs  of  a  new  intellectual 
and  political  life. 

Two  of  the  graduates  of  the  college,  Messrs.  Sarruf  and 
Nusir,  conduct  the  Mugtatafy  an  Arabic  scientific  journal 
of  a  high  order,  which  has  a  circulation  over  the  whole 
eastern  world,  and  is  without  question  the  leader  of  scien- 
tific thought  in  all  those  wide  regions. 

Another  graduate  of  the  college.  Dr.  Shibly   Schmeil, 


220      THE  GREAT  VALUBi  AND  SUCCESS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS^. 

of  Cairo,  publishes  tlie  leading  medical  journal  of  the 
Arabic-speaking  world.  It  is  carried  on  in  the  highest  sci- 
entific spirit,  and  is  an  immense  stimubis  to  the  large  num- 
ber of  medical  men  who  are  being  educated  in  Arabic- 
speaking  lands. 

The  theological  seminary  of  the  mission  was  established 
in  as  close  relations  as  possible  with  the  college  without 
organic  connection.  The  commodious  building  forms  part 
of  the  group  around  the  college  campus,  and  the  students 
are  as  far  as  possible,  drawn  from  the  college  classes. 
The  atmosphere  of  the  college  proves  a  stimulus  to  the 
habits  of  the  theological  students,  while  the  presence  of 
such  an  institution  keeps  ever  before  the  minds  of  the  un- 
dergraduates one  of  the  chief  ends  for  which  the  college 
was  established — to  aid  in  the  training  of  a  native  minis- 
try. 

The  situation  of  the  college,  in  an  Arabic-speaking  and 
Bible  land,  has  attracted  students  from  England  and 
America,  who  came  to  enjoy  in  its  halls  the  advantages  of 
a  comfortable  and  economical  home,  where  the}'^  could 
pursue  studies  in  the  biblical  languages  and  archaeology, 
The  gradual  development  of  this  opportunity  has  led  to  a 
plan  for  making  the  college  a  centre  for  biblical  study, 
available  to  students  from  all  lands  who  may  wish  to  pur- 
sue a  course  of  study  in  the  Arabic,  Hebrew,  Syriac,  and 
other  oriental  languages,  as  well  as  to  work  up  the  archae- 
ology, geography  and  customs  of  the  East." 

Other  distinguished  laborers  in  this  field  besides  Drs. 
Smith  and  Van  Dyck  are  the  Rev.  Drs.  W.  M.  Thomson, 
(author  of  "  The  Land  and  the  Book,"  and  other  works,) 
Henry  H.  Jessup  and  Daniel  Bliss.  These  names,  and 
some  others,  are  as  familiar  to  the  friends  of  missions  as 
are  those  of  the  Rev.  Drs  Goodell^  D wight,  Hamlin  and 
Riggs^  at  Constantinople,  and  Bishops  Gobat  and  Barclay, 


TURKISH    EMPIRE.  221 

and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Wolters  and  Zeller,  at  Jerusalem. 
Of  the  venerable  Dr.  Thomson,  who  is  now  in  the  United 
States,  a  correspondent  at  Beirut  writes  : 

'^  No  other  missionary  has  been  privileged  to  labor  so 
many  years  in  Syria.  No  other  one  has  travelled  so  mde- 
ly  through  the  land  and  made  his  influence  so  extensively 
felt.  He  was  born  to  be  a  pioneer  missionary.  His  re- 
sources for  planning  and  suggesting  new  channels  of  effort, 
ana  extricating  the  mission  from  trouble  in  times  of  oppo- 
sition,  were  boundless.  His  body  and  mind  seemed  insen- 
sible to  fatigue.  His  brain  thought  out  the  Syrian  Protes- 
tant College,  and  the  Dodges,  father  and  son,  made  that 
thought  an  actual  and  splendid  reality." 


APPENDIX 


APPENDIX 


THE  ENRICHMENT  OF  OCCIDENTAL  SCIENCE  BY  THE 
MISSIONARIES. 

OlTE  of  the  reflex  benefits  of  Foreign  Missions  is  the 
enrichment  of  science  and  literature  by  the  contributions 
of  the  missionaries.  An  octavo  vohime  of  over  500  pages 
has  been  prepared  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Laurie^  and  published 
by  the  American  Board,  to  show  the  services  of  the  mis- 
sionaries to  Geography,  Geology,  Mineralogy,  Natural 
History,  Archaeology,  Philology,  Ethnography,  Music, 
Religious  Beliefs,  History,  Education,  Medical  Science, 
Commerce,  the  Arts,  &c. 

The  volume  was  undertaken  at  the  desire  of,  and  the 
expense  of  its  publication  was  provided  for,  by  the  late 
Hon.  Alfred  B.  Ely,  of  Newtown,  Mass.,  who  believed 
that  the  contributions  of  the  missionaries  to  the  various 
branches  of  knowledge  were  greatly  under-estimated.  The 
work  is  not  confined  to  these  incidental  services  of  the 
men  whom  the  American  Board  has  sent  out,  but  it  is  main- 
ly devoted  to  tliem  ;  and  if  so  much  can  be  said  concern- 
ing the  agents  of  one  society,  what  may  not  be  said  cou- 
cerning  the  woi'kers  sent  forth  by  all  the  societies'?  We 
append  some  of  the  testimonies  of  distinguished  scientists 
and  others  contained  in  the  book. 

Professor  Whitney,  the  distinguished  Orientalist,  says : 
^'  I  have  a  strong  realization   of  the  value  of  missionary 

(223) 


224  APPENDIX. 

labors  to  science^  The  American  Oriental  Society  has 
been  much  dependent  on  them  for  its  usefulness.  There 
would  hardly  be  occasion  for  the  society  at  all,  but  for 
them.'^  The  late  Rev.  Dr.  Wm.  Adams,  of  New  York, 
said  :  ''  I  believe  that  more  has  been  done  in  philology, 
geography  and  ethnology,  indirectly,  by  our  missionaries 
than  by  all  the  royal  and  national  societies  in  the  world 
that  devote  themselves  exclusively  to  these  objects." 

One  writer  says  :  "  Missions  enable  the  German  in  his 
study  to  compare  more  than  two  hundred  languages  j  the 
unpronounceable  polysyllables  used  by  John  Elliot,  the 
monosyllables  of  China,  the  lordly  Sanskrit  and  its  modem 
associates,  the  smooth  languages  of  the  South  Seas,  the 
musical  dialects  of  Africa,  and  the  harsh  gutturals  of  our 
own  Indians." 

"  It  would  be  imDOSsible,"  said  Professor  Silliman,  "  for 
the  historian  of  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  to  ignore  the  im- 
portant contributions  of  American  missionaries  to  science  j  " 
and  Professor  Agassiz  testified :  '^  Few  are  aware  how- 
much  we  owe  them  both  for  their  intelligent  observation 
of  facts,  and  for  their  collecting  of  specimens.  We  must 
look  to  them  not  a  little  for  aid  in  our  efforts  to  advance 
future  science," 

"In  the  Oriental  Translation  Society  of  London,  Sir 
A.  Johnson,  former  Chief-Justice  of  Ceylon,  moved,  and 
Sir  W.  Ousely  seconded,  a  vote  of  thanks  to  our  mission  in 
Ceylon  for  such  service  to  science.  Dr.  Harris  also  speaks 
of  the  value  of  the  aid  fm-nished  by  missionaries  for  prov- 
ing the  common  origin  of  the  race — a  conclusion  endorsed 
by  Schlegel,  the  French  Academy,  and  others." 

Testimoi^y  of  Me.  G  M.  Powell— In  a  paper  read 
before  the  American  Institute,  Mr,  G.  M.  Powell,  of  the 
Oriental  Topographical  Corps,  presented  testimony  of  his 
own  and  of  others  to  the  immense  amount  of  valuable  con- 


APPENDIX.  225 

tributions  to  knowledge  made  by  missionaries.  He  said  : 
^^  Probably  no  source  of  knowledge  in  this  department  has 
been  so  vast,  varied  and  prolific  as  the  investigations  and 
contributions  of  missionaries.  They  have  patiently  col- 
lected, and  truthfully  transmitted  much  exact  and  valuable 
geographical  knowledge,  and  all  without  money  and  with- 
out price,  though  it  would  have  cost  millions  to  secure  it 
in  anv  other  way." 

'^  Carl  Ritter,  '  the  prince  of  geographers,'  confesses  he 
could  not  have  written  his  vast  works  '  Erdkunde '  and 
others  without  the  aid  of  material  collected  and  transmitted 
by  missionaries." 

"  Professor  Whitney  of  Yale  College,  Secretary  of  the 
American  Oriental  Society,  writes  :  '  Religion,  commerce, 
and  scientific  zeal  rival  one  another  in  bringing  new  re- 
gions and  peoples  to  ligbt,  and  in  uncovering  the  long 
buried  remains  of  others,  lost  or  decayed ;  and  of  the 
three,  the  first  is  the  most  prevailing  and  effective.' 

'^  ^  I  have  seen,'  says  Warren,  ^  a  letter  from  the  cele- 
brated astronomer,  Herschel,  expressing  thanks  to  a  mis- 
sionary in  Persia,  Rev.  D.  T.  Stoddard,  for  important 
meteorological  discoveries.  He  pledged  to  Mr.  Stoddard 
a  vote  of  thanks  from  the  Royal  Society.' 

"  Champion's  essays  on  the  Botany  and  Geology  of  South 
Africa,  in  Silliman's  Journal,  and  on  the  topography  of 
that  region,  in  the  '  American  Journal  of  Science,'  are  a 
few  only  among  the  works  of  that  talented  and  cultured 
gentleman,  who  gave  his  fortune  as  well  as  his  life  to  one 
of  the  most  difficult  missions  in  the  world." 

"  Balbi,  one  of  tlie  greatest  of  encyclopediaists,  is  most 
hearty  in  his  acknowledgment  of  the  value  of  the  scientific 
researches  of  missionaries. 

"  My  own  intercourse  with  missionaries — looking  at  this 
\,  ^rk  with  the  eye  of  a  business  man — when  in  Northern 
15 


226  APPENDIX. 

Africa  and  Western  Asia,  for  the  Oriental  and  Topograph- 
ical Corps,  fully  corroborates  the  testimony  cited  in  this 
paper,  as  has  also  my  subsequent  correspondence  with  them 
in  the  same  connection/' 


ENRICHING  THE  ORIENT    WITH  TRUE    SCIENCE  AND 
PHILOSOPHY, 

While  the  missionaries  have  been  thus  enriching  the 
science  of  the  Occident,  they  have  at  the  same  time 
been  still  more  enriching  the  Orient  with  science  and  true 
philosophy.  While  from  a  literary  point  of  view,  they 
have  given  their  greatest  attention  and  their  best  eftbrts  to 
translating  the  Word  of  God  into  the  various  languages 
of  Asia,  and  the  preparation  in  tliem  of  books  on  the  relig- 
ious life,  Christian  Evidences,  Church  History,  and  Syste- 
matic Theology,*  they  have  also  rightly  deemed  it  their 
duty  to  combat  the  false  science  and  false  philosophies 
prevalent  in  Turkey,  Persia,  India,  China  and  Japan,  by 
w^orks  in  the  vernaculars  on  astronomy,  chemistry,  ethnolo 
gy,  geography,  geology,  history,  moral  science,  natural 
history  and  philosophy.  Missionary  physicians  have 
published  books  on  anatomy,  physiology,  materia  medica^ 
and  therapeutics  The  missionaries,  too,  in  all  lands  to 
which  they  go,  are  the  makers  of  elementary  and  advanced 
school  books,  grammars,  phrase-books,  dictionaries,  and 
books  of  folk-lore. 

If  it  is  a  fact  in  the  Occident  that  '^  tme  science  is  the 
handmaid  of  trae  religion,"  how  much  more  is  it  the  case 
in  the  Orient,  where  the  false  religions  are  so  interwoven 
with   false   science  and   false  philosophies.     Sir  Richard 


*  Of  course  all  the  Missions  prepare  a  Hymn  Book,  and  the 
Episcopal  Missions  a  Liturgy  also,  for  use  in  public  worship. 


APPENDIX.  227 

Temple  bears  testimony  to  the  high  character  of  the  edu- 
cational and  scientific  books  prepared  by  the  missionaries 
in  India.  He  says  that  many  of  them  are  of  lasting  fame 
and  utility.''  More  than  one  hundred  scientific  books  have 
been  written  or  translated  by  the  missionaries  in  China, 
and  about  thirty  thousand  volumes  are  sold  annually  there 
at  the  cost  of  their  production ;  and  as  the  Chinese  gov- 
ernment has  ordered  that  all  candidates  for  government 
offices  shall  be  examined  in  certain  departments  of  West- 
ern science,  the  demand  for  these  books  will  be  immense. 
The  New  York  Evangelist  of  March  8,  1888,  contains  an 
article  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  George  E.  Post,  in  which  there  is 
the  following  remarkable  exhibit  of  the  contributions  of 
the  American  Mission  in  Syria  to  the  religious  and  sci- 
entific literature  of  the  many  lands  in  which  the  Arabic 
language  is  used : 

'^  It  would  take  a  long  list  to  exhaust  the  religious,  lit- 
erary, and  scientific  contributions  to  the  Arabic  language 
from  the  missionaries  in  Syria,  They  include  ths  transla- 
tion of  the  Scriptures  and  the  stereotyping  of  the  same  in 
numerous  styles,  the  preparation  of  a  Scripture  guide, 
commentaries,  a  Concordance,  and  a  complete  hymn  and 
tune  book  ;  textbooks  in  history,  algebra,  geometry,  trig- 
onometry, logarithms,  astronomy,  meteorology,  botany, 
zoology,  physics,  chemistry,  anatomy,  physiology,  hygiene, 
materia  medica,  practice  of  physic,  surgery,  and  a  periodi- 
cal literature  wliich  has  proved  the  stimulus  to  a  very  ex- 
tensive native  journalism.  The  Protestant  converts  of  the 
mission,  educated  by  the  missionaries,  have  written  elabo- 
rate works  on  history,  poetry,  grammar,  arithmetic,  natural 
science,  and  the  standard  dictionary  of  the  language,  and 
a  cyclopasdia  which  will  make  a  library  by  itself,  consist- 
ing of  about  twenty  volumes  of  from  six  hundred  to  eight 
huixdred  pages  each." 


228 


APPENDIX. 


THE  AWAKENING  IN  THE  EAST. 

The  extensive  American  Missions  in  the  Ottoman  Em- 
pire, with  their  numerous  religious,  scientific  and  other 
books  in  the  vernaculars,  and  Robert  College  at  Constanti- 
nople, the  Syrian  Protestant  College  at  Beirut,  and  the 
educational  establishments  in  Asia  Minor  and  elsewhere, 
are  exerting  a  vast  and  wide-spread  influence.  They  are 
the  main  sources  of  that  awakening  and  progress  now  so 
manifest  in  the  East.  TVe  have  given  some  proofs  of  this 
under  Turkish  Empire,  in  this  book,  but  there  are  other 
evidences.  High  authori-ties  state  that  the  progress  in  so 
many  respects  in  Bulgaria  is  mainly  owing  to  the  fact  that 
many  of  the  leading  men  in  the  country  were  educated  at 
Robert  College  or  by  American  missionaries  resident  in 
Bulgaria. 

United  States  Minister  E.  F.  Xoyes,  reporting  in  1880 
on  the  relations  of  his  country  and  the  Ottoman  Empire, 
wrote  as  follows : 

''  The  salutary  influence  of  American  missionaries  and 
teachers  in  the  Tiu'kish  Empire  cannot  possibly  be  over- 
rated. By  actual  observation  I  know  that  wherever  a  con- 
spicuously intelligent  and  enterprising  man  or  woman  is 
found  in  the  East,  one  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  modern 
civilization,  it  is  always  found  that  he  or  she  was  educated 
at  an  American  school  or  college  in  Constantinople,  Alex- 
andria, Cairo,  Asyoot,  or  Beirut.  And  with  the  educational 
influences  comes  a  demand  for  the  refinements  and  com- 
forts of  civilized  life.  The  Arab  youth  who  has  graduated 
at  the  college  in  Beirut,  is  no  longer  contented  to  live  in 
a  mud-pen,  to  clothe  himself  in  filthy  rags,  or  not  at  all, 
and  to  live  on  sugar-cane.  He  aspires  to  live  as  do  his 
teachers,  who  came  from  the  Great  Republic  on  the  other 


APPENDIX.  229 

side  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  He  tells  his  family  and 
friends  something  of  what  he  has  learned  ;  and  an  ambi- 
tion, a  longing  for  something  better  than  they  have  known 
is  inspired  in  them." 

When  the  missionaries  first  went  to  Beirut,  it  was  a 
malodorous  town  of  only  15,000  inhabitants  j  now  it  is  a 
fine  city  of  80,000  people,  and  it  is  lighted,  paved,  and 
drained  like  an  occidental  city.  Schools  abound,  and  there 
is  much  spiritual  and  intellectual  life,  while  manufacture^^ 
and  commerce  are  flourishing.*  There  is  also  moral  and 
material  progress  at  Jaffa,  Haifa,  Cesarea,  Tiberias,  Nab 
lous  and  Jerusalem.  At  the  last  two  cities,  and  at 
Bethlehem  and  Nazareth  very  efiicient  and  successful  work 
is  being  done  by  the  missionaries  of  the  English  Church 
Missionary  Society.  Agents  of  the  London  Society  for 
promoting  Christianity  among  the  Jews,  and  a  few  Mis- 
sionaries of  other  European  organizations,  are  also  doing  a 
good  work  in  Jerusalem. 

Turkish  intolerance  and  Moslem  fanaticism  are  not  what 
they  once  were,  though  there  are  still  outbursts  of  Moham- 
medan bigotry  in  some  portions  of  the  huge  Ottoman  Em- 
pire; the  government  of  the  Sultan  has  recently,  and 
somewhat  unexpectedly,  granted  its    imprimatur   to   the 


*  Beirut,  m  Syria,  is  called  "the  crown-jewel  of  modem  mis- 
sions." It  is  to-day  a  Christian  city,  with  more  influence  upon 
the  adjacent  lands  than  had  the  Berytus  of  old,  on  whose  ruins 
it  has  risen.  Stately  churches,  hospitals,  a  female  seminary,  a 
college,  whose  graduates  are  scattered  over  Syria,  Egypt,  and 
wherever  the  Arab  roams,  a  theological  seminary,  a  conmion- 
school  system,  and  three  steam-presses,  throwing  off  nearly  a 
half-million  pages  of  reading  matter  a  day ;  a  Bible-house, 
whose  products  are  found  in  India,  China,  Ethiopia,  and  at  the 
sources  of  the  Nile ;  these  are  the  facets  of  that  '•  crown  jewel  " 
which  the  missionaries  have  cut  with  their  sanctified  enterprise. 
^Missionary  Review  for  December,  i888. 


230  APPENDIX. 

religious  and  other  books  printed  at  the  extensive  mission 
printing  establishment  at  Beirut ;  men  of  worthier  charac- 
ter are  sought  to  fill  official  stations ;  there  are  more  Chris- 
tian officials  in  the  employ  of  the  Government,  and  they 
are  not  now  required  to  wear  the  Turkish  fez  ;  the  bells 
of  the  churches  in  Jerusalem,  after  being  silenced  for  a 
long  time,  are  permitted  to  be  rung  again  ;  and,  better 
than  allj  the  Word  of  the  Lord  is  having  more  free  course, 
and  is  being  glorified  in  the  enlightenment  and  conversion 
of  an  ever  increasing  number  of  the  descendants  of  Abra- 
ham  and  of  Ishmael,  the  followers  of  the  False  Prophet, 
and  others  of  the  diverse  peoples  and  religionists  of  the 
East. 


THE    STATESMANSHIP    OF    MISSIONS. 

In  The  Missionary  Bevietv  for  December.  1888,  there  is 
a  remarkable  aiiicle  by  J.  M.  Ludlow.  D  D  ,  on  '^  The 
Statesmanship  of  Missions  *'  In  it  occurs  the  following  on 
the  great  missionary,  Rev.  Christian  Frederick  Schwartz  : 

''  One  of  the  most  beautiful  monuments  m  India  was 
built  by  Sarfogee.  the  Rajah  of  Tanjore,  to  the  memory 
of  Schwartz,  who  died  in  1798.  These  lines  may  be  taken 
from  the  epitaph  which  the  Rajah  composed : 

*  To  the  benighted,  dispenser  of  light, 
Doing  and  pointing  to  that  which  is  right ; 
Blessing  to  princes,  to  people,  to  me, 
May  I,  my  father^  be  worthy  of  thee.' 

Well  might  the  Rajah  call  Schwartz  his  father,  for  when 
the  old  Rajah,  his  real  father,  was  dying,  he  called  for  the 
missionary,  and,  putting  his  hand  upon  his  son's  head,  said  : 
^  This  is  not  my  son  any  longer,  but  thine,  for  into  thine 
hands  I  deliver  him.'  By  his  practical  counsel,  Schwartz 
really  kept  the  crown  upon  the  young  prince's  head.     He 


APPENDIX.  231 

quieted  revolts  among  his  people,  as  when  7,000  rebels, 
who  had  refused  to  hear  the  government,  said  to  the  mis- 
sionary :  '  You  have  shown  us  kindness.  .  .  .  We  will 
work  for  you  day  and  night  to  show  our  regard.'  When 
famine  desolated  Tanjore,  and  the  people  were  taking  their 
revenge  upon  their  rulers  by  refusing  to  sell  them  provis- 
ions, and  when  no  threats  from  the  authorities  availed, 
Schwartz  was  able  to  secure,  within  two  days,  1000  oxen 
and  8,000  measures  of  grain.  The  British  resident  wrote 
home  :  '  Happy  indeed  would  it  be  for  India  if  Schwartz 
possessed  the  whole  authority.'  " 

At  the  time  that  this  great  and  good  pioneer  missionary 
labored,  the  British  ruled  over  only  a  small  part  of  India. 
Since  their  sway  has  been  gradually  extended  over  the 
whole  of  that  vast  country.  Christian  missionaries  have  been, 
by  their  influence  and  their  untiring  efforts,  as  we  have 
shown  under  ''  India,"  the  means  of  abolishing  tremendous 
native  evils,  and  macb  foreign  misrule. 

Through  this,  and  by  their  faithftil  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  of  Christ,  furnishing  a  Christian  literature  in  the 
various  languages  of  India,  establishing  Christian  schools, 
colleges,  orphan  asylums,  hospitals,  and  leper  asylums ;  by 
their  ministrations  of  mercy  to  the  poor,  the  fever-stricken, 
and  the  famine-stricken  ;  by  kindness  and  courtesy  to  all 
classes  of  the  natives,  and  by  behig  among  them  as  those 
who  serve,  i.nd  not,  as  many  foreigners  are,  masterful  and 
overbearing  towards  them  j  by  religious  services  for  the 
benefit  of  foreign  residents  and  visitors,  where  there  is  no 
chaplain ;  and  by  ever  seeking  the  Divine  blessing  upon 
all  branches  of  the  work,  and  upon  themselves,  that  they 
may  have  more  of  the  mind  of  Christ,  and  walk  more  closely 
in  His  footsteps,  they  have  been,  as  Sir  Rivers  Thompson, 
an  ex-Governor  of  Bengal,  says,  "  The  salt  of  the  country 
and  the  true  saviors  of  the  Empire."    Lord  John  Lawrence, 


232  APPENDIX. 

who  is  acknowledged  to  have  been  the  greatest  of  all  the 
English  Viceroys  of  India,  said  at  a  public  meeting  in 
London : 

'^  Notwithstanding  all  that  the  English  people  have  done 
to  benefit  India,  the  missionaries  have  done  more  than  all 
other  agencies  combined.  As  a  body  they  are  remarkably 
popular  in  the  country." 

And  what  is  true  of  India  is  true  of  all  countries  in  which 
Christian  Missions  have  been  established,  as  we  have 
proved  in  this  volume,  by  the  testimony  of  many  eminent, 
and,  for  the  most  part,  independent  witnesses.  Dr.  Benson, 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  states  that  Professor  Drum- 
mond,  since  his  return  from  visiting  various  mission  stations 
in  Africa,  has  remarked  :  "  Mission  reports  are  said  to  be 
valueless ;  they  are  not  half  so  valueless  as  anti-mission 
reports." 

The  large  amount  of  testimony  given  in  this  book  is 
mainly  from  non-missionary  sources,  and  it  would  seem  as 
if  every  candid  reader  of  it  must  agree  that  Archdeacon 
Farrar  was  right  when  he  said  that  '^  to  talk  of  the  failure 
of  Foreign  Missions  is  to  talk  at  once  like  an  ignorant  and 
like  a  faithless  man." 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


Aberdeen,  Earl  of,  209. 
Adams,  Rev.  Dr.  Wm.,  224. 
Aitcheson,  SirChas.,  25,  96, 101, 
Akbar,  Emperor  of  India,  93. 
Allen,  Hon.  Elisha  H.,  175,  190. 
Angell,  President  J.  B.,  27,  61. 
Annand,  Rev.  Joseph,  145. 
Arnold,  Rev.  Dr.,  83. 
Aslimore,  Rev.  Dr.,  56. 
Auckland,  Lord,  81. 

Bain  bridge.  Rev.  W.  F.,  18. 
Baker,  Shirley,  204,  205. 
Balbi,  Prof,  225. 
Barclay,  Bishop,  220. 
Barth,  Dr.  Heinrich,  1. 
Bartlett,  Rev.  Dr.  S.  C,  165. 
Baxter,  Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.,  96. 
Bayard,  Hon.  Thomas  F.,  194. 
Behari,  Lai  Chandra,  89. 
Bell,   Lieut. -Col.  Mark  S.,   21, 

211. 
Benjamin,  Hon.  S.  G.  W.,   171. 
Benson,  Archbishop,  232. 
Bird,  Miss  Isabella,  115. 
Bismarck,  Prince,  132. 
Bliss,  Rev.  Dr.  Daniel,  14,  220. 
Bloomfield,  Bishop,  92. 
Bridges,  Rev.  Thomas,  203. 
Boardman,  Rev.  Dr.,  83. 
Bove,  Lieut.,  202,  203. 
Bompas,  Bishop,  160. 
Boone,  Bishop  W.  J.,  112. 
Brassey,  Lord,  183. 
Bright,  John,  83. 
Brinkley,  Capt.  R.  A.,  21, 121. 
Brooke,  Rajah,  50. 
Brown,  Dr.  Robert,  22,  78. 


Brownlee,  Charles,  41. 
Bruce,  Rev.  Dr.,  172. 
Burdon,  Bishop,  5. 
Butler,  Rev.  Dr.  Wm.,  81,  109. 

Came,  W.  S.,  94. 

Calvert,  Mrs.,  73. 

Calvert,  Rev.  James,  72,  177. 

Cameron,    Commander  V.  L., 

22,  25,  32. 
Canning,  Lord,  106. 
Carey,  Felix,  52. 
Carey,  Rev.   Dr.  William,   80, 

91, 102. 
Carlton,  Rev.  M.  M.,  110. 
Castelar,  Senor,  133. 
Chalmers,  Rev.  James,  134,  136, 

137,  140,  141,  143,  177,  178, 

180. 
Chamberlain,  Rev.  Dr.  Jacob, 

88,  107. 
Charles,  Mrs.,  212. 
Christlieb,  Rev.  Dr.  Theodore, 

48,  111,  175. 
Clarke,  C.  B.,  90. 
Clive,  Lord  Robert,  80,  81,  86. 
Coilliard,  M.,  39. 
Comber,  Rev.  J.  T.,  37. 
Cook,  Captain,  149,  204. 
Conway,  Moncure  D.,  191. 
Crocker,  Dr.  179. 
Cumming,  Miss  C.  F.  Gordon, 

26,  56,  57,  69,  72,  73,  187, 

205. 
Oust,  Robert  N.,  LL.  D.,  22,  23, 

33,  209. 

Dalhousie,  Lord,  82, 106. 
(233) 


m 


INDEX   OF    PERSONS. 


Dana,  Hon.  E.  H.,  2,187. 
Darwin,  Charles,  2,  8,  22,    29, 

152,  199,  202. 
Dawson,  Hon.  N.  H.  K.,  170. 
Dean,  Rev.  Dr.,  192. 
De Morgan,  Professor,  85. 
Denby,  Colonel  Charles,  21,  27, 

60,  61. 
Doane,   Rev.  E.    T.,  132,  133, 

134. 
Donavan,  J.  P.,  2,  ^9. 
Draper,  Rev.  Dr.  Gideon,  44. 
Drummond,  Professor,  232. 
Duff,  Rev.  Dr.,  169. 
Dnff'erin,  Lord,  21, 106, 168. 
Duncan,  William,  166,  168,  169, 

170. 
D wight.  Rev.  Dr.,  208,  220. 

Edwardes,  Major-General,  21, 
84,  85,  86,  87,  93,  95. 

Ellenborongh,  Lord,  81. 

Ellmwood,  Rev.  Dr.,  19. 

Ellis,  Rov.  Dr.  W.,  31. 

Elouis,  J.  J.  H.,92. 

Ely,  Hon.  Alfred  B.,  223. 

Emin  Bey,  25,  33. 

Ensor,  Rev.  George,  4. 

Erskine,  Captain  R.  N.,  73,  74, 
185. 

Erskine,  Commodore,  22,  138, 
139. 

raiding,  Rev.  Dr.,  16. 

Farler,  Archdeacon,  26,  46. 
Farrar,  Archdeacon,  4,  232. 
Feng,  General,  67. 
Ferguson,  Bishop  S.D.,  37. 
Fletcher,  Miss,  132. 
Forbes,  Rev.  Mr.,  189. 
Foster,  Bishop  R.S.,  19. 
Frere,  Sir  Bartle,  98. 
Froude,  James  A.,  29,  153. 

Geddie,  Rev.  John,  145,  146. 
George,  King,  (Tonga),  204. 
Gill,  Rev.  T.  Wyatt,  136,  174, 

177. 
Gobat,  Bishop,  216,  220. 
Goldsborough,  Commodore,  22. 
Goodell,  Rev.  Dr.,  229. 


Gordon,  Rev.  George,  145,  146. 
Gordon,  General,  25,  33. 
Gordon,  Sir  Arthur,  71. 
Gore,  Admiral,  22. 
Gowan,  Colonel,  109. 
Gracev,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  T.,53,  110. 
Graves,  Hon.  N.  F.,  126,  128. 
Gray,  Rev.  J.  H.,  92. 
Griffin,  Sir  Lepel,  24. 
Griffis,  William  Elliott,  2,  10, 
114. 

Haig,  Major-General,  21,  44. 
Haines,  Sir  Frederick,  106. 
Hamlin,  Rev.  Dr.,  220. 
Hanniugton,  Bishop,  6,  26,43,44. 
Happer,  Rev.  Dr.,  63. 
Hare,  Bishop,  162. 
Haruam  Singh,  Prince,  88 
Harney,  General,  159. 
Harris,  J.  B.,  162. 
Harvey,  Captain,  201. 
Hastings,  W^arren,  83. 
Henrv,  Rev.  B.  C,  12. 
Hepburn,  Dr.  J.  C,  114. 
Herrick,  Dr.,  211. 
Herschel,  Sir  John,  225. 
Hiraiwa,  Rev.  Y.,  123. 
Hole,  Canon,  90,  91. 
Holland,  Sir  Henry,  205. 
Horuadav,  W.  D  ,  50,  51. 
Hubbard',  Hon.  R.  B.,  123. 
Hiibner,  Baron,  41. 
Hume,  Rev.  Robert  A..,  11. 
Hunter,  Sir  William,  103, 104. 

Jackson,   Mrs.   Helen  H.,  159, 

160. 
Jay,  Narain,  Rajah,  185. 
Jefferson,  Thomas,  160. 
Jeremiassen,  Dr.,  67. 
Jessup,    Rev.    Dr.   Henry    H., 

220. 
Johnson,  Sir  A.,  124. 
Johnson,  Mr.  H.  H.,  9. 
Johnston,  Rev.  James,  183., 
Jones,  Admiral  Gore,  130. 
Jones,  Rev.  John,  182. 
Judson,    Rev.    Dr.    Adoniram, 

52,  80. 
Judson,  Mrs.  Annie,  52. 


INDEX   OF    PERSONS. 


235 


Kane,  Dr.  Elisba,  22,  76,  77,  78. 
Kerr,  Dr.  (Canton), 65,  125. 
Keshub,  Chimder,  Sen.,  106. 
Kiernander,  Eev.  Mr.,  81. 
Kmcaid,  Rev.  Dr.,  53. 
King,  Mrs.  M.  D.,  68. 
Knight,  Alfred  T.,  120. 
Knight,  Rev.  T.  121. 

Lansdell,  Rev.  Dr.  Henry,  195, 

196,  197. 
La  Peroiise,  183,  187. 
Laurie,  Rev.  Dr.,  223. 
Lawes,  Rev .  Mr.,  137,  138,  139. 
Lawrence,   Lord  John,  21,  83, 

97,  106,  231. 
Lavard,  Sir  Austen,  207. 
Leiiz,  Dr.  Oscar,  5,  8,  25,  46. 
Liggins,  Rev.  John,  112. 
Li  Hnng  Chang,  63,  68. 
Li,  Lady,  68 

Limbnrg- Hirum,  Count,  16. 
Livingstone,  Rev.  Dr.  David, 

6,  25,  31,  38. 
Lloyd,  Rev.  Llewellvn,  56. 
Loch,  Sir  H.  B.,  138.' 
Loftus,  Lord,  21,  138. 
Longfellow,  the  Poet,  10. 
Lowell,  James  Russell,  6. 
Ludlow,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  M.,  230. 
Lyth,   Mrs.,  73. 
Lyttou,  Lord,  106. 

Macdonald,  Captain,  177. 
McDougal,  Bishop,  49,  50. 
Macfarlane,  Rev.  Mr.,  136,  137. 
McGregor,  William,  75. 
Mackenzie,  Bishop,  25. 
Maclav,  Arthur  Collins,  1,  117, 

118, 119. 
McLeod,  Sir  Donald,  96. 
Main,  Dr.  Duncan,  67. 
Maitland,  Sir  P.,  92. 
Marden,  Rev.  Henry,  213. 
Marsden.    Rev.    Samuel,     149, 

150. 
Marsh,  G.  P.,  LL.D.,  22,  209. 
Martin,  Col.  W.  J.,  109. 
Martin,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  A.  P.,  63. 
Medhurst,   Consul  W.   H.,  27, 

58,  69. 


Mitchell,  Sir  Charles,  205,  206. 

Mil  man,  Hugh,  139. 

Moffatt,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert,  6,  25, 

38. 
Morgan,  Lewis  H.,  22. 
Muir,  Sir  William.  98. 
MuUer,  Rev.  Mr.,  217. 
Munif,  Pasha,  214. 
Miller,  Dr.  Hugh,  109. 
Murchison,  Sir  Roderick,  76. 
Murdoch,  Rev.  Dr.,  88,  91. 
Murray,  Rev.  Mr.,  136,  137. 

Na  Aaktangi,  148. 

Nana  Sahib,  85. 

Napier  and  Ettrick,  Lord,  21, 

97. 
Northbrook,  Earl  of,  21,  95. 
Noyes,  Hon.  E.  F.,  228. 

O'Neil,  Consul  Henry  E.,  32. 
Ousely,  Sir  W.,  224. 

Pallalaia,  203. 

Palm,  Dr.  (Japan),  115,  116. 
Patteson,  Bishop.  6,  144,  151. 
Pattison,    Dr.     T.     Harwood, 

138. 
Perkins,  Commissioner  H.  E., 

109. 
Phelps,  General  J.  W.,  21,  131. 
Phillips,  Wendell,  160. 
Powell,  G.  M.,  224. 
Prime,  Rev.  Dr.  Eusebius,  19. 

Rama,  Rev.  T.,  109. 
Ram,  Chundra,  85. 
Randie,  Rev.  Horace,  69. 
Reade,  Winwood,  25. 
Redcliffe,  Lord,  27,  207. 
Rein,  Prof.  J.   J.,  2,  116. 
Rhoads,  Dr.   (Indian    Commis- 
sioner), 161. 
Richards,  Rev.  W.  J.,  110. 
Riggs,  Rev.  Dr.,  220. 
Ripon,  Marquis  of,  106. 
Ritter,  Karl,  29,  150,  225. 
Rowley,  Rev.  Henry,  31. 
Ruatara,  149. 

Saker,  Rev.  Alfred,  2. 


236 


INDEX   OF   PERSOKg. 


Salisbury,  Marquis  of,  183. 
Sarfogee,  Rajah,  230. 
Schmeil,  Dr.  Shibley,  219. 
Schmid,  Dr.  H.  Ernest,  112. 
Schwartz,  Rev.  C  F.,  81,  230. 
Scratchley,  Sir  Peter,  142. 
Schweinfurth,  Dr.  George,  22, 

25  32. 
Scott-Stevenson,  Mrs.,  28. 
Seelye,  Dr.  Julius  H.,  156. 
Seymour,  Consul  Charles,  125. 
Selwyn,    Bishop,    6,  150,   151, 

182. 
Shackleford,  General,  27. 
Shaftesbury,    Earl  of,   68,   83, 

208. 
Shaw,  Rev.  G.  A.,  31. 
Sheridan,  Gen.  Philip,  157. 
Shumway,  A.  L.,  124,  125. 
Sibree,  James,  130. 
Sickles,    Consul     David     B, 

192 
Skene,  Consul,  212. 
Silliman,  Professor,  224. 
Smith,  Rev.   Azariah,  M.    D., 

214. 
Smith,  Rev.  Dr.  Eli,  219,  220. 
Smith,  Dr.  George,  102. 
Smith,  Samuel,  M.  P.,  94. 
Smith,  Sir  Thomas,  121. 
Speke,  Capt.  R.  A.,  25,  31. 
Spry,  Capt.  W.  J.,  R.  N.,  135, 

144. 
Spurgeon,  Rev.  Charles,  160. 
Stack,  Rev.  Matthew,  79. 
Stanley,  Henry  M.,  25. 
Steere,  Bishop,  25. 
Stevens,  Rev.  Dr.  Abel,  20. 
Stevenson,   Rev.  Dr.   W.    F., 

18. 
Stevenson,  Mrs.  Scott,  28. 
Stewart,  Col.  C.  E.,  21, 172. 
Stewart,  T.  McCants,  37. 
Sterling,  Bishop  W.  H.,  202. 
St.  Julian,  Sir  Charles,  71. 
Stock,  Eugene,  21. 
Stoddard,  Rev.  D.  T.,  225. 
Strickland,  Sir  E.,  138. 
Sullivan,  Admiral,  22,  202. 
Sunderland,  Rev.   Dr.    Byron, 

154,  155,  159. 


Swineford,  Governor,  170. 

Tancred,  Sir  Thomas,  29,  213. 

Taylor,  Rev.  J.  Hudson,  69. 

Taylor,  General,  (India),  21. 

Taylor,  Canon  Isaac,  21. 

Temple,  Sir  Richard,  11,  79,  99, 
100. 

Tenney,  Rev.  Charles,  63. 

Terrero,  Emilio,  132. 

Thompson,  Sir  Augustus  Riv- 
ers, 96. 

Thomson,  Dr.,  Archbishop  of 
York,  16. 

Thompson.  Rev.  Dr.  (Siam), 
194. 

Thomson,  Mr.  Joseph,  8. 

Thomson,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  M.,  14, 
220,  221. 

Thurston,  J.  B  ,  76. 

Torrence,  Dr.  (Persia),  173. 

Trowbridge,  Rev.  Dr.,  214. 

Tucker,  Judge,  13. 

Turner,  Rev.  Dr.  George,  184. 

Upshaw,  General,  166. 

Vauderkemp.  Rev.  Dr.,  48. 
VanDycke,  Rev.  Dr.  C.  V.  A., 

14,  219,  220. 
Vidal,  Bishop,  35. 
Vinton,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  B.,  53. 

Walker,  Rev.  Augustus,  213. 
Wallace,   Alfred    Russell,    22, 

55. 
Wallace,  General  Lew,  21,  210, 

211. 
Walsh,  Bishop  W.  P.,  150. 
Warren,  Sir  Charles,  32,  39. 
Washburn,  Rev.  Mr.,  14. 
Wayland,  Rev.  Dr.  H.  L.,   161. 
Weeks,  Bishop,  35. 
Welsh,  Herbert,  159,  161. 
White,  Z.  L.,  166. 
Whipple,  Bishop,  155,  162. 
Whitney,  Professor,  223,  225. 
Wilberforce,  William,  81. 
Wilkes,  Admiral,  22,  70,  198. 
Williams,  Rev.  CM.,  112. 


iNl)EX   OF   PERSONS. 


'231 


Williams,  Rev.  John,  144,  145, 

146,  184. 
Williams,  Bishop,  W.,  150. 
Willing,  Mrs.  J.  F.,  179. 
Wilson,  Rev.  C  T.,  216. 
Wilson,    Rev.    Dr.    (Bombay), 

107. 


Wilson,  Rev.  Leighton,  31. 
Wilson,  Sir  Charles,  21. 
Wolfl;  Rev.  Dr.,  197. 
Wolters,  Rev.  T.  F.,  221. 

Zeller,  Rev.  John,  221. 
Ziegenbalg,  Rev.  Mr.,  81. 


A  G-REAT  CONFERENCE. 


National  Perils  and  Opportunities. 

THE  DISCUSSIONS  OF  THE 

GENERAL  CHRISTIAN  CONFERENCE, 

HELD  AT 

Wasliington,  D.  C,  Dec.  7-9th,  1887, 

^  UNDER  THE  AUSPICES  AND  DIRECTION  OF 

THE   EVANG-ELICAL   ALLIANCE 

FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


8vo.,   Paper,    $1.00.    Cloth,    $1.50. 


An  indispensable  book  to  all  who  would  keep  abreast 
of  current  Christian  thought  and  endeavor.  Contains 
addresses  by  Pierson,  McCosh,  Strong,  McPherson, 
Haygood,  MacArthur,  Storrs,  Harris,  Schauffler, 
Gladden,  and  many  other  equally  prominent  thinkers. 

"All  the  prominent  social  questions  which  now  confront  the 
churches  were  discussed,  and  the  foremost  men  in  the  churches 
were  present  to  discuss  the.u." — Christian  Union. 

"One  of  the  most  notable  religious  gatherings  ever  held  in  this 
country." — Christian  at  Work, 

"Marks  an  epoch  in  the  religious  history  of  the  Republic." 

—  The  Churchman. 

"  The  treatment  of  the  various  subjects  presented  was  worthy  of 
the  attention  of  the  whole  country." — New  York  Observer. 

"  Nearly  all  the  papers  were  of  the  highest  order  in  their  various 
departments,  and  the  meeting  cannot  fail  to  be  of  great  influence  in 
promoting  the  co-operation  of  Protestant  Christians." — New  York 
Christian  Advocate. 


Sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by 

THE  BAKER  &  TAYLOR  CO., 

Publishers, 
740  &  742  BROADWAY,  NEW  YORK. 


A  Book  for  all  who  love  God  and    Country^ 
The   125th    Thousand  of  "that  Wonderful   Book," 

OUR  COUNTRY: 

ITS    POSSIBLE    FUTURE    AND    ITS    PRESENl 
CRISIS. 

By  Rev.  JOSIAH   STRONG.    D.D. 
with  an   Introduction   by  Prof.  AUSTIN    PHELPS,  D.D. 


229  PAGES.      12mo,  PAPER,  25  CENTS.     CLOTH,   50  CENTS. 


This  is  probably  the  most  powerful  work  that  has  come  from  the 
American  press  during  the  present  century.  With  a  brilliantly 
marshalled  array  of  unimpeachable  facts,  it  portrays  America's 
material,  social  and  religious  condition  and  probable  trend,  points 
out  the  perils  which  threaten  her  future,  and,  with  wonderful  clear- 
ness and  tremendous  force,  both  shows  the  means  of  averting 
danger  and  inspires  enthusiasm  for  the  task.  The  wide  circulation 
of  this  book  has  given  an  extraordinary  impulse  to  the  work  of 
holding  America  for  the  highest,  political,  social  and  religious, 
national  life.  The  following  notices  show  what  the  press  and  the 
pulpit  think  of  it : 

"Strong,  careful,  thoughtful." — Boston  Journal. 

"Stirring,  startling,  convincing." — The  Guardian. 

"Ought  to  reach  a  circulation  of  a  million." — N.  V.  Evangelist. 

"Ought  to  be  read  by  every  person  in  this  country," — St.  Louis  Central 
Baptist. 

"Words  are  feeble  in  the  recommendation  of  this  book.  It  enlightens, 
stirs,  quickens,  and  makes  the  blood  boil  with  patriotic  zeal  and  Christian 
vehemence." — Pulpit  Treasury. 

' '  '  Our  Country '  is  the  one  book  next  to  the  Bible  that  I  want  them  (the 
people)  to  read." — Rev.  A.  T.  Reed.,  Plainville,  Conn. 

"  It  thrills  me  through  and  through." — Rev.  T.  O.  Douglas. 

"  The  best  book  of  its  sort  ever  published." — Rev.  Way  land  Hoyt,  D.D. 

"  It  seems  to  me  the  most  important  book  which  has  been  issued  in  this 
decade." — Rev.  Charles  F.  Deems.,  D.D. 

"  This  volume  is  a  storehouse  of  information.  We  recall  no  recent  volume 
which  has  so  much  packed  into  it  of  value  for  the  minister,  the  editor,  the 
teacber,  and  in  general,  the  patriot,  as  this  little  volume  on  '  Our  Country.' " 
— Christian  Union. 

Sent  post-paid,  on  receipt  of  the  price,  by 

THE  BAKER  &  TAYLOR  CO.,  PubUshei-s, 

740  and  742  BROADWAY,  NEW  YOEK, 


UNDER  FRENCH  SKIES; 

Or,   Sunny   Kields   and    Shady  Woods, 
By  Madame  de  GASPARIN, 

Author  qf  "Near  and  Heavenly   Horizcms." 
16mo,  Cloth,  $1.25. 


This  is  a  new  work  by  the  author  of  "  Near  and  Heavenly  Hori- 
zons," which,  when  published  some  years  ago,  attained  such  popularity 
that  the  Countess  Gasparin's  latest  publication  will  probably  be 
eagerly  sought  for.  The  author's  love  of  nature,  the  depth  of  her 
religious  feeling,  and  the  rare  quality  of  her  literary  skill,  give  her 
works  a  charm  and  grace  which  secure  to  them  an  assured  place  in 
literature. 

"  We  have  seldom  read  a  professedly  religious  book  so  thoroughly 
free  from  dogmatism,  so  sympathetic  in  its  tone,  and  so  wholesome 
in  its  spirit  of  wide  and  truly  Christian  charity,  or  one  in  which  the 
author  so  evidently  wrote  from  the  fullness  of  the  heart.  Considered 
merely  as  a  literary  production,  Madame  de  Gasparin's  work  is  equally 
deserving  of  praise.  There  is  about  it  an  amount  of  care  and  of  finish 
which  are  not  amongst  the  least  proofs  of  the  writer's  earnestness  and 
sincerity." — Glasgow  Hey  aid. 

"  This  collection  of  historieites  by  Madame  de  Gasparin  has  to  do, 
in  the  way  of  scene,  chiefly  with  the  Jura  borderland  district  on  the 
Swiss  and  French  frontiers.  It  has  a  type  of  beauty  of  its  own.  Its 
modest  mountain  heights  contrasted  with  the  magnificent  panorama 
of  the  Bernese  Oberland  within  view,  its  wealth  of  dark  pine  forest, 
its  pastoral  highlands  of  intense  green,  have  great  attractions  for 
many,  not  least  for  the  authoress  herself.  And  this  district,  known 
and  loved  as  it  is  by  the  writer,  is  here  peopled  with  a  number  of 
actors  who  come  forward  in  the  various  tales  contained  in  the  volume. 
Raoul  and  Marjolaine,  the  happy  young  couple  in  their  mountain 
cottage  and  bit  of  farm,  Pierre  the  woodman,  Silvio  and  Serinette,  the 
loves  of  Victor  and  Louise  ;  these,  and  many  more,  form  the  dramatis 
persona  that  appear  in  the  pleasant  pages  of  the  book." — London 
Bookseller. 


Sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  the  price,  by 

THE    BAKER   &  TAYLOR    CO 

740  and  742  Broadway,  New  York. 


MODERN    CITIES 

AND    THEIR    RELIGIOUS    PROBLEMS. 

By  Rev.  SAMUEL  LANE  LOOMIS. 

With  an   Introduction  by   Rev.   JOSIAII    STRONG,  D.l>. 

1 2mo,    Cloth,    $1.00. 


**  For  all  who  love  their  fellow-men,  this  book  will  be  a  stimulus 
and  a  guide.  It  presents  clearly  and  forcibly  the  increasingly  difficult 
problem  of  the  modern  city,  and  will  prove  to  be  a  storehouse  of  in- 
formation to  all  workers  in  this  field.  Like  'Our  Country,'  by  Rev. 
Dr.  Strong,  this  book  is  one  of  the  most  marked  books  of  the  current 
year.  Every  worker  in  city  or  country  should  read  and  inwardly 
digest  this  suggestive  volume." — Rev.  A.  F.  Schauffler,  D.D. 

"  This  volume  is  in  point  and  substance  the  companion  volume  to 
be  read  in  connection  with  '  Our  Country,'  by  the  Rev  Josiah  Strong, 
D.D.  The  author's  sociology  is  sound.  The  chapters  on  methods 
of  philanthropic  endeavor,  and  especially  those  which  show  what  has 
been  done,  are  wise  and  helpful.  We  commend  the  book  heartily  to 
our  readers." — 'I he  Independent. 

"  This  is  an  important  little  volume,  and  a  fit  companion  to  place 
side  by  side  with  the  remarkable  work  by  Dr.  Strong,  entitled  '  Our 
Country.'  It  is  a  book  which  will  startle  many  and  convince  all  who 
read  it.  It  ought  to  go  into  every  household  in  the  land." — Christian 
at  Work. 

"The  author  has  reached  more  nearly  to  the  true  cause  of  the 
difficulty,  and  the  proper  manner  to  remove  it,  than  any  other  author 
with  whose  works  we  are  acquainted." — Hartford  Post. 

"A  striking  and  sensible  book — one  of  the  clearest  and  best  things 
ever  written  on  this  live  and  stirring  current  question." — Michigan 
Christian  Advocate. 

"A  timely  book,  well  written,  sensible,  practical.  A  book  that 
deserves  reading." — Springfield  Union. 

"  The  present  volume  is  directly  to  the  point,  wise,  timely,  and 
earnest. " — Christian  Sanctuary. 

"  This  is  a  very  able  book." — Baltimore  Sun. 


Sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  the  price,  by 

Thh  Bakkr  &  Taylor  Co., 

PUBLISHERS, 

740  AND  742  BROADWAY,  NEW  YORK. 


WHAT  JESUS   SAYS; 

An  Arrangement  of  the  Words  of  Our  Saviour,  under  Ap- 
propriate Headings,  with  a  Full 
Index. 

By    R.EV.    Krank    RusselIv,    D.  D. 
16mo,  Cloth,  $1.  25. 


The  exceptional  value  of  this  book  lies  in  its  so  presenting  the  un- 
dying words  of  Christ,  that  whoever  wishes  to  know  just  what  utter- 
ances bear  upon  a  given  thought  or  suggested  topic,  has  only  to  turn 
its  pages  like  those  of  an  index  in  order  to  be  brought  at  once  to  the 
passages  sought  for.  Every  recorded  word  is  given;  oftentimes  under 
so  many  different  heads,  that  it  will  be  difficult  not  to  find  every  pas- 
sage which  in  any  way  touches  the  subject  in  hand. 

"  Rev.  Frank  Russell  has  rendered  a  valuable  service  to  the  Church  by  collect- 
ing, in  a  i2mo  volume,  the  words  of  our  Saviour,  in  the  precise  language  of  Scripture, 
under  appropriate  headings,  such  as  Affliction,  Carefulness,  Children,  Confession, 
Conversion,  Faith,  Heaven,  and  other  obvious  topics,  including  the  principal  words 
and  subjects  of  several  passages.  The  volume  contains  all  the  recorded  words  of 
Christ.     Its  value  is  much  enhanced  by  a  copious  index." — New  York  Observer. 

"The  work  is  one  that  requires  sound  judgment  and  good  taste.  These,  Mr. 
Russell  possesses,  and  the  preparation  of  the  book  evinces  a  great  deal  of  industry. 
It  will  prove  very  acceptable." — Tlie  Advance,  Chicago. 

"  The  idea  of  the  book  b  original;  the  execution  is  excellent,  and  cannot  fail  to  be 
very  helpful  to  all  who  desire  to  know  just  what  our  Lord  has  said.  ...  In 
accomplishing  this  most  desirable  result  of  listening  to  Christ  alone,  this  work  is  most 
serviceable  to  us  all." — %  B.  Angell,  LL.  D.,  Pres.  Michigan  University. 

"  Whatever  shall  put  into  the  hands  of  men  the  very  words  of  Christ  carmot  but 
be  a  benefit  to  them.  It  is  a  favorable  circumstance  that  his  habit  of  teaching  led  to 
brief  sentences,  maxims,  or  parables,  and  in  this  peculiarity  we  find  a  just  ground  for 
separating  his  words  from  the  context  of  the  history,  as  one  would  separate  clusters 
and  leaves  from  the  vin^  by  which  they  had  been  supported.  Great  good  will  flow 
from  this  work." — Henry  Ward  Beecher. 


Sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  the  price ,  by 

THE    BAKER    &    TAYLOR    CO., 

740  and  742  Broadway,  New  York. 


EVANGELISTIC  WORK 

In  Principle  and    Practice. 

By   Rev.  Arthur  T.  Pierson,  D.  D. 

12nio,  Paper,  35c.;   Cloth,  $1.25. 

A  new  book  on  that  method  which  has  been  one  of  the  most 
potent  means  of  building  up  the  Christian  Church — Evangelization. 
It  is  written  by  an  acknowledged  master  of  the  subject. 

"  This  book  is  preeminently  a  book  for  the  hour.  It  is  at  once 
a  fruit  of  the  reviving  evangelistic  spirit  and  a  welcome  and  powerful 
force  for  the  promotion  of  that  spirit  among  the  disciples  of  Christ. 
All  who  are  working  for  Christ,  especially  all  ministers  and  teachers, 
ought  to  procure  and  study  this  book." — Christian  Statesman. 

"  Moie  truth,  perhaps,  than  can  be  found  in  any  single  uninspired 
book,  concerning  'evangelistic  work,'  is  included  in  a  volume  with 
this  title,  by  Arthur  T.  Pierson,  D.D.  Truths  of  the  first  imp'ortance 
are  spoken  concerning  methods  and  the  treatment  of  the  poor.  After 
having  set  down  the  principle  as  he  believes  it  to  be,  the  author  has 
enforced  it  in  sketches  of  Whitefield,  Howard,  Finney,  Chalmers, 
Moody,  Bliss,  and  others.  The  book  ought  to  have  a  wide  circulation ; 
it  cannot  but  be  productive  of  the  greatest  good."^ — Hartford  Post. 

"Every  phase  of  the  question  is  discussed,  the  methods  and 
merits  of  different  evangelists  are  set  forth,  apostolic  and  modem 
preachii^  compared,  and  the  causes  of  failure  and  success  in  minis- 
terial work  portrayed.  It  is  a  book  to  be  studied  by  all  church 
workers. " — Indianapolis  Journal. 

"The  book  is  dedicated  to  Dwight  L.  Moody,  and  would  seem 
to  contain  nearly  all  that  can  be  said  in  the  way  of  information, 
instruction,  example,  or  exhortation  upon  the  subject." 

— Baptist  Standard. 

"  The  chapters  on  the  great  Evangelists  are  delightfully  written 
in  a  lofty  and  devout  spirit." — Indianapolis  News. 

"His  views  will  be  accepted  as  of  orthodox  authority." 

—  Washington  Critit. 

Senty  postpaid^  on  receipt  of  the  price ^  by 

THE    BAKER    &    TAYLOR    CO., 

Publishers, 

74C  and  742  Broadway,  New  York. 


Two  Books  of  National  Interest. 


The  very  general  attention  attracted  by  the  publication,  under  the 
title  of  "National  Perils  and  Opportunities,"  of  the  Discussions  of  the 
General  Christian  Conference  held  at  Washington,  D.C.,  Dec.  7-9, 
1887,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance,  has  induced  the 
publishers,  in  the  hope  of  finding  a  still  larger  circle  of  readers,  to 
issue,  in  two  uniform  cheap  volumes,  certain  of  these  noteworthy 
papers,  grouped  under  the  two  following  titles,  which  describe  the 
divisions  into  which  the  work  of  the  Conference  naturally  fell : 

PROBLEMS  OF  AMERICAN  OIVILIZATION :  Their  Prac- 
tical Solution  the  Pressing  Christian  Duty  of  To-day.  By  Pres- 
idents McCosH  and  Gates,  Bishop  Coxe,  Rev.  Drs.  Pierson, 
Dorchester,  McPherson,  and  Havgood  ;  Hon.  Seth  Low  ; 
Prof.  BOYESEN  ;  Col.  J.  L.  Greene,  and  Rev.  Samuel  Lane 
LooMis.  (Uniform  with  Co  operation  in  Christian  Work.) 
i6mo.     Paper,  30  cents  ;  cloth,  60  cents. 

The  topics  are:  "Immigration,"  by  Bovesen  ;  "Misuse  of 
Wealth,"  by  Gates  ;  "  Estrangement  from  the  Church,"  by  Pierson  ; 
**  Ultramontanism,"  by  CoxE  ;  "  The  Saloon,"  by  Haygood  ;  "The 
Social  Vice,"  by  Greene  ;  Relation  of  the  Church  to  the  Capital  and 
Labor  Question,"  by  McCosH  and  Low  ;  "  The  City  as  a  Peril/' by 
Dorchester,  McPherson,  and  Loomis. 

OO-OPERATION  IN  CHRISTIAN  WORK  :  Common  Ground 
for  United  Interdenominational  Effort.  By  Bishop  Harris, 
Rev.  Drs.  Storrs,  Gladden,  Strong,  Russell,  Schauffler, 
Gordon,  King,  and  Hatcher,  President  Gilman,  Professor 
Geo.  E.  Post,  and  others.  (Uniform  with  "  Problems  of  Amer- 
ican Civilization.")     i6mo.     Paper,  30  cents  ;  cloth,  60  cents. 

The  topics  are  :  "  Necessity  of  Co-operation  in  Christian  Work," 
by  Storrs,  Harris,  Gladden,  and  Post  ;  "  Methods  of  Co-opera- 
tion in  Christian  Work," by  Strong  ;  "Co-operation  in  Small  Cities," 
by  Russell;  "Co-operation  in  Large  Cities,"  by  Schauffler; 
"Christian  Resources  of  Our  Country,"  by  King,  Gilman,  and 
Hatcher  ;  "  Individual  Responsibility  Growing  out  of  Perils  and 
Opportunities,"  by  Gordon,  and  others. 

Sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  the  price,  by 

THE    BAKER  &  TAYLOR   CO., 

740  eind  742  Broadway,  Nqw  Yprk, 


